SSS.^"S*''»*'*»' 



D EVENTS INTHE 



F 



DTHE OUT'GROWTI 



, ^' »^ ^ 



ouHT ^;y 



T ^ 



Waf 

W:HF 



U^ t? 



■fFUy £ 



'^r 





aass_ 



Book 



COPYRIGHT DEPOSIT 



.'^■se*. 





I 

1 



o 

a 



i 



HISTORICAL SKETCHES 

AND 

EVENTS IN THE COLONIZATION 



OF 



AMERICA 

AND THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY 

ILLUSTRATED. 



The Discoveries by Columbus and other Navigators. 
LANDING OF THE PURITANS AND NUMEROUS OTHER COLONIES. 



A Portrait Gallery of our Great Rulers and Men 

WITH BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES 
AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF INFORMATION CONDENSED; HISTORICAL AND 
STATISTICAL TABLE OF THE UNITED STATES OF NORTH AMERICA; 
THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE AND ITS FRAMERSj 
DELEGATES TO THE FIRST CONGRESS; THE CONSTITU- 
TION; WHO DID AND WHO DID NOT SIGN THE 
ARTICLES EMBRACING THE CONSTITUTION; 
DATE OF RATIFICATION OF THE CONSTITUTION BY THE THIRTEEN 
ORIGINAL STATES. 



OUR NATIONAL GOVERNMENT 

And How it is Administered in the Different Departments. 



Washington at Neivhiirg ; Benedict Arnold's Treason; Capture 

and Execution of Major Andre; Sketch of the Schuyler 

Family and their Historical Mansion; also the 

Van Rensselaer Manor House. 

THE ELECTION, POLITICS, MAJORITY, AUTOGRAPHS, PORTRAITS AND BIO- 

GRAPHICAL SKETCH OF ALL OUR CHIEF RULERS TO THE PRESENT TIME. 

A POLITICAL COMPENDIUM. 

The First Steam Navigation and First Railroad. A Ohronolgical Statistical 

Discussion of our Population and Area from 1790 to 1880. 

The Territories and their Capitals. 

Arnold's Address to the American People, Attempting to Vindicate his Treason; 

A Historical Treasure just brought to light after an obscurity of over a Century. 



Profusely Illustrated with Steel and Wood Engravings mads Expressly lor this Work. 
Complete in One Volume. 
MINNEAPOLIS, MINNESOTA : 
Hall & Tea vis, Pkopeietors and Publishe: 










HISTORICAL SKETCHES BY EMINENT AUTHORS. 

THE OUTGEOWTH OF OUR COUNTRY; 

FROM OFFICIAI, BESOURCES. 

GOMPILKU AND ARRANGED 
BY 

GEORGE BARNES HALL. 

w 



MINNEAPOLIS, MINN. 

PROPUIETOKS AND PUBLISHERS: 

HALL & TRAVIS. 

ISHC. 



Conyriqht by 

PRINTED AND BOUND BY „ , / " ' , „.^„ 

J.F.TUAVIS, HALL^^^TRAVIS, 

No. 18 Fourth Street North, 

All rights reserved. 

Minneapolis, Minn. 



PREFACE. 



In presenting to our readers the trials, tribulations, massa- 
cres and great sacrifices endured in the attempts, and in the final 
colonization of America, which was the outgrowth of our coun- 
try, our motive was to fill an acknowledged want not yet fully 
supplied. Two things have been aimed at ; first, to avoid burdening 
the reader with dry and uninteresting details, with long winded 
accounts; and on the other hand to not sacrifice completeness 
for brevity's sake. But within the compass of our " condensed 
volume" we offer a work which is neither too brief to be of ser- 
vice to the student of our early history, and the outgrowth of 
our country, nor is it too detailed to repel the average reader. 
But we feel sure that it is a combination of history, biography 
and general information, nowhere else to be found. In the 
work will be found prominent and interesting features of great 
value. And in order to enable the young of our land, and all 
those of our readers not familiar with the construction of our 
government, a description is given showing how the government 
is constituted and administered in each of its various depart- 
ments. It is as fascinating as a story or novel, verifying the 
old adage that "" truth is often stranger than fiction." It is a 
complete library of historical sketches, biography, chronological 
and statistical tables of our country, and a portrait gallery of 
the presidents, philanthropists, explorers and generals, of our 
dictionary of great Americans. And in fact, to enable all to 
become more familiar with the causes and effects which led to 
the discovery of America by Christopher Columbus, and the final 
colonization of America and the outgrowth of the United States, 
in a condensed, attractive, illustrated and readable form, has 
been the inducement and incentive for the publication of this 
work. G. B. H. 

iii 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 



1 liAJfDINO OF CCLUMBUS, - - . . . FrontiBpiece. 

2 COLUMBUS, -_.-..- 2 

3 QUEEN ISABEIiLA, -----.-8 

4 landing of ponce de leon, ----- 13 

5 gate to st. avgustine, ------ 17 

6 sir walter raleigh, . . - . . 24 

7 pocahontas saving capt. john smith, - - - - 26' 

8 pocahontas, ------- 30 

9 lo, the good indian, ------ 34 

10 landing of the pilgrims, ----- 42 

11 pequod indians attacking colonists, - - - - 50 

12 peter stutvesant, ------ 64 

13 robert livingston, ------ 68- 

14 landing of kogeu williams, . - . . 70 

15 william penn, ------- 8& 

16 father reccolleot hennepin, . - - - 92 

17 john hancock. - - - - - - - 113 

18 framers of the declaration of independence, - - 114 

19 first continental congress, - - - - - 115 

20 washington's headquarters, newburg, - - - 121 

21 robert morris, ------ 122 

22 capture of major andre, ----- 132 

23 gp.n. nathaniel greene, ----- 134 

24 benedict arnold, ------ 136 

25 gen. piiflip schuyler, ----.- 140 

26 schuyler mansion, ------ 142 

27 van rans8elaer homestead, ----- 144 

28 inauguration of washington, - . - . 146 

29 presidents' autographs, - - - - 148, 149 

30 capitol at washington, ----- 150 

31 george washington and all the other presidents. 152-194 
3- district of columbia, ... - - 194 
:33 john a. logan, ------- 196 

34 robert fulton, • . - - - - 19h 

35 roi8e city, capital of idaho, ----- 200 

36 SITKA, CAPITAL OF ALASKA, ----- 209- 

37 BISMARCK, CAPITAL OF DAKOTA, ----- 212 

38 HELENA, CAPITAL OF MONTANA, - - - - 213 

39 SEATTLE, PUOET SOUND, ------ 214 

40 PORTLAND, OREGON, ------ 215 



WASHIGXTON. 

-li 



9 



monument can tell the fame 

Which clusters round that honored name; 



Its grandeur with the nation grows, 
And is as fragrance to the rose. 

What name in any clime or age, 
Is so adored on History's page? 

His virtues and his works have won 
The hearts which bless our Washington ! 

When called as our chief with loud acclaim, 
We hope each one as fair a fame; 

Washington the name of '' Father " won, 
So may all prove a worthy son; 

Profit by all the deeds he wrought. 
Be guided by all the truths he taught. 

And guide the ship of state witli zeal, 
And so promote the public weal. 




CONTENTS OF SKETCHES. 



INTRODUOTOEY. 



PAET I.— Page 3. 



Christopher Columbus. Home in Genoa. His first voyages. Idea 
of crossing the Atlantic. Genoa, Venice and Portugal. He leaves for 
Spain. Queen Isabella. To visit her at Cardova. His arrival at Car- 
dova. He waits seven years. The King and Queen. Columbus disap- 
pointed, left the court. He starts for France. He meets Juan 
Parez. Became acquainted with Martin Alonzo Pinzon, a wealthy 
navigator. Columbus remains at Palos Juan Parez sees the Queen in 
his behalf. Columbus invited to appear at court. His arrival at court. 
Another long wait. Columbus at last arouses Isabella. She gives him 
aid. The King and Queen sign the agreement. Columbus sails August 
3, 1492. October 12 land was discovered. Columbus effected a landing. 

PART II.— Page 12. 

Name of America. How it originated. Amerigo Vespucci, a dis- 
tingiiished navigator. Martin Waldsumuller and Rene. Henry VII. 
of England after prizes in the New World. John Cabot and his three 
sons. Vasco Nunez de Balboa. Landing of Ponce de Leon, 1512. Juan 
Verrozzani, all explorers. Disaster to Narvaez Ferdinand de Soto, a 
famous navigator. The Mississippi discovered. 1562, Admiral de Col- 
iguy, a French Protestant, under command of Jean Ribault. Sir John 
Hawkins. Pedro Melendez, a fierce soldier. Death to the Hugenots. 
Ribault and his command. 



PART III.— Page 19. 

Retaliation of the French. Dominie de Gourgues. A born Gascon. 
In 1603 Samuel Champlain denominated New France. The city of 
Quebec. Bay of Fundy First settlement in America. Lake Cham- 
plam. Port Royal Annapolis. River St. Johns. Preceding races. 



VI , CONTENTS. • 

Colouization by the English. Scbaatain Cabot and Sir Hugh Will- 
onghby. North Cape, Laphiud and Moscow. Queen Elizabeth's patron- 
a^re. Sir Humphrey Crilbert. His second voyage. Philip Amidaz and 
Arthur Barlow. Sir Walter Raleigh. The 'shores of Carolina. The 
name of Virginia. Sir Richard Grenville and Ralph Lane. Anchored 
at Wacocon. Help by Sir Francis Drake. A sudden storm. Abandon- 
ment of Roanoke. John White, The city of Raleigh. The Indians' 
vengeance. First child born. Gains of privateering. Raleigh a bank- 
rupt. Exploration of Bartholomew Gosnold. 

PART IV.— Page 2G. 

1003. Peace between England and Spain. Gosnold and companions. 
Lord Arundel and Capt. Weymouth. Petition to the King. Divided 
North America. The associates of Sir Thomas Gates and Sir George 
Somers. The Plymouth Company. What the charter granted. Liberty 
of trade with other nations. Historians of America. King James issues 
instructions for the government of Virginia. The first settlement in 
America. Other colonists sent to Virginia.. The London Company. 
Wingfield and Sir Thomas Smith. Gosnold, Hunt and the famous Capt. 
John Smith. Put in confinement on the voyage. Site of the old colony. 
Name of Jamestown adopted. Smith honorably acquitted. Newport 
and Smith ascend the James. Newport returns with his ships to England. 
Smith taken prisoner by the Indians. Brought before Powhatiin. Con- 
demned to death. Saved by Pocahontas. Smith returns to England. 
Pocahontas meets him. She is another man's wife. Smith never revisited 
Virginia. Death of Pocahontas. 

PART v.— Page 3.3. 

The stability of the colony. Sir Thomas Dale exercises martial law. 
The colony from 1611 to 1(516. At times under different leaders. Bad 
colonists. First slavery in Virginia. The Dutch vessel. 

PART VL— Page 36. 

Settlement of New Netherland. A famous navigator, Henry Hudson. 
The Hudson river. He explores to Albany and Waterford. Hudson sails 
for home. He sails again and meets his fate in the bay that bears his 
name. Manhattan Island settled by the Dutch in 1613. The great city 
of New York. Adrian Block. Discovers East river, Hellgate and Long 
Island. The first Englishman to visit Manhattan. 1615. The first fort 
at Albany. Capt. C. J. IMay's exploits. The first to settle Long Island. 
Purchase of Manhattan Inland. The restrictions on the colonists. The 
Patroons. Rensselaerwick, Swansdale and Pavonia. The purchase of 
the Pequods. Claim of the English to New Netherland. Swedes colo- 
nize Pennsylvania. 



CONTENTS. VU 

PART VII.— Page 40, 

Foundation of New England. Landing of the Puritans. The causes 
of the Puritans. Their hardships and trials. Their settlement in Hol- 
land of twelve years. They leave for America. The Mayflower and its 
hardships. Signs of insubordination. John Carver. The oath of alle- 
giance. Foundation of the colony. The name of New Plymoiith. Shaw- 
mut tiie site of Boston. Massachusetts Bay. Eobert Gorges and his 
expedition. The expected colonists. Their new settlement. The four 
vessels. The colony of Winthrop that settled Boston. Death of Lady 
Johnson and husband. 

PART VIIL— Page 46. 

Progress of the New England colonies. The son of Winthrop and 
John Eliot. The arrivals in 163.3. Six vessels arrive in 1634. The name 
of Boston. Roger Williams. His banishment. The subject of religion. 
Williams fled to the wilderness. Taken care of by the Narragansetts. 
Providence, Rhode Island. Friends join him. The fate of Mrs. Hutch- 
inson and her followers. Saybrook. The Pequod war. The murder of 
Stone and Oldham. Oauonicus, the sachem of the Narragansetts. Mason's 
slaughter. New London Indians sold into slavery. Sir Ferdinando 
Gorges and his charter. The scheme to govern Maine. Sir William 
Alexander. Trade increases towns and villages. The cost of colonization. 

PART IX.— Page 53. 

Progress of Virginia colonies. 1627. War with the Indians. Dr. 
John Potts. Horsestealing. Demand for powder and ball. Point Com- 
fort. Revision of the laws. Election of officers. Harvey superceeded. 
Sir Francis Wyatt's administration. The aged chief. The freedom of 
Virginians. Vessels trading with the colony. Berkeley and Matthews. 
The house of Burgesses. The supremacy of the people. 

PART X.— Page 56. 

Origin and progress of Maryland colonies. Maryland in 1632. Lord 
Baltimore. George Calvert. First statutes of Maryland. Queen Henrietta 
Marie. The boundary of Maryland. Claybourn's appeal. Leonard Cal- 
vert. The Ark and Dove. Cool reception. New England people. The 
rebellion of Clayborne. Clayborne demanded by Calvert. The Parlia- 
mentarian, William Stone. Josiah Feudal, governor. Philip Calvert 
sustained by the Assembly. 

PART XI.— Page 61. 

Progress of New Netherland, New York and New Jersey. New 
Netherland, 1638. New Amsterdam. William Kieft. The Dutch coat 



VI 11 CONTENTS. 

of nrms. Stratford, Stamford and Greenwich settled. New England's sec- 
retary. Massacre of the Indians. Retaliation. Stockade of New Am- 
sterdam. Appeal to Holland Kieft unpopular. Peter Stuyvesant, 
director general. God's poor people. Beaverswick, now Albany. Wooden 
hnts and rum shops. United colonies of New England. Stay vesjrat siezes a 
ship. Fort C'asimi. The Swedes take Fort Casimi. Friendly relations with 
Virginia. New Notherlaud and New York. The commission arrive. 
Stuyvesant surrenders the city. The Dutch reduced to submission. The 
l^uke of York. New York retaken by the Dutch and ceded back to Eng- 
land. William Peun. East and West Jersey. First assembly in state of 
New York. The Charter of Liberties. Duke of York and throne of 
England. James II. Dongon governor of New York. Albany gets a 
charter. The Livingston manor. 

PART XII.— Page G9. 

United colonies of New England. New Hampshire settled. Deprived 
of their charter. The Narragansett chief, Miantonimoh. Colonial com- 
mission. RogerWilliams in England. He obtains a charter. Providence 
Plantations. Hung for witchcraft. Mary'Fisher and Ann Austin. The 
sect of Quakers. Rolnnsou, Stephenson and Mary Dyer's fate. John 
Eliot. John Harvard and Cambridge. The first printing press in America. 

PART XIII.— Page 73. 

New England under Charles II. and .James II. The regicide judges. 
King Charles' promises. Hugh Peters Sir Henry Vane. Clarke and 
Winthrop. The royal commissioners. Billingham ordered to England. 
Number of inhabitants. The Indian war. Philip and Conouchet. Mas- 
sacre of the Indians. Bloody Brook. Number of killed. Witamo, a female 
chief. New Hampshire a separate colony. Edward Randolph returns 
to England. Sir Edmund Audras governor. A writ of quo warranto. 
Andras demands Connecticut's charter. The charter disappears in the 
dark. The Charter Oak. Captain Wadsworth. Disthrouement of James 
II. English Revolution, 1688. 

PART XIV.— Page 79. 

Progress of Virginia and Maryland colonies. Sir William Berkeley. 
Rights of freemen curtailed. Aristocratic cavaliers. Nef,'ro slavery. The 
plantations. Education discouraged. Lord Culpepper and Arlington. 
Commissioners dispatclied to England. Indian war. Nathaniel Bacon. 
John Washington. Bacon's anny. He burns Jamestown. Bacon de- 
mands a commission. Bacon dies suddenly. Berkeley returns to England. 



CONTENTS. ix 



PAET XV.— Page 84. 

Origin of the Carolinas. Charles First. Sir Kobert Heath's patent. 
Earl of Clarendon. Eight Proprietaries. Freeman of the colony. Civil 
judges. Freedom of religion. Planters from Barbadoes. Lord Shaftes- 
burg. Ashley and Cooper. Foundation of Charlestown. Sir John Yea- 
mans. Captain William Sayle. Sothel banished. Afterward entsalled 
governor. 

PART XVI.— Page 87. 

Settlement of Pennsylvania by Penn. William Penn. His father 
the admiral. Penn's convertion by the Quakers. Expelled from Oxford- 
Penn makes a trade Location of Philadelphia. Penn returns to Eng- 
land. English emigrants. Civil and religious freedom. Third printing 
press in America. 

PAET XVII.— Page 90. 

The French colonial enterprise. Franciscan missionaries. The Five 
Nations. Dablon and Marquette. Mission of St. Mary. Fox and Wis- 
consin rivers. Exploring the Mississippi. Robert Cavalier de La Salle. 
Chevalier Tonti. Recollect Hennepin. Lakes Erie, Huron and Michigan. 
Greenbay. Fort of the Miamis. Falls St. Anthony. Name of Louisiana. 
The murderers. La Salle's untimely end. Population up to date, 1687. 

PART XVIII.— Page 95. 

The founding and progress of Georgia. The colony of Georgia. 
James Edward Oglethorpe. Bibles, prayer books and catechisms. The 
official seal. Savannah. Yamacrow Blujff. German Lutherans. The 
settlement of Ebenezer. Moravians and Jews. John and Charles Wes- 
ley. Town of Frederica. The Spaniards' demands. Oglethorpe's reply. 
The vindication. Military commandant of Georgia and Carolina. Ogle- 
thorpe returns to England. William Stevens governor, 1743. John 
Reynolds governor, 1754. 

PART\ XIX.— Page 99. 

Colonization of Louisina and its progress. Lower Mississippi. La- 
moine d'lberville's exploits. Mouth of the Mississippi. Pascagoula and 
tribes of Biloxi. England wakeful. The English turn. Searching for 
gold. Tonti turns up. State of Alabama. Anthony Crozat. Perier ap- 
pointed governor. Difficulties with the Natchez Indians. War against 
the Chickasaws. 



X CONTENTS. 

PART XX.- Page 103. 

1700 to IToO, The progress and general condition of the colonies 
condeusecL Population of Virginia in 17;"50. Capital <it Williamsburg. 
First newspaper. Products of Virginia. Progress and jjopulation of 
Connecticut. Also Rhode Island Negro slavery. The homes in Boston. 
Pewter, iron and copper. Provoking dissentions in the colonies. Friend- 
ship with the Indians. North Carolina in 1710. South Carolina in 1700 
and 1730. Population of New York in 1750. First newspaper in New 
York. Population of New Jersey in 17:^. Pennsylvania and Delaware. 
Population of Philadelphia in 1731. Value of exports and imports. Cele- 
ron de Biueville. The hour of collision near at hand. 

PART XXL- Page 113. 
The framers of and the Declaration of Independence, illustrated. 

PART XXII.— Page 120. 

Washington's headquarters at Newburg. Robert Morris, Continental 
receiver. 

PART XXIII.— Page 125. 

West Point. General Arnold's treason. The capture and execution 
of Andre. Arnold's address to the American people. A brief sketch of 
General Philip Schuyler and his family and their historical mansions, 
and the Van Rensselaer manor house. 

PART XXIV— Page 146. 

The inauguration of W^ashington Illustrated. The table of elections. 
Politics and majorities of all our Presidents and their autographs. 

PART XXV.— Page 151. 

The Constitution. The form of our national government and how 
each branch is administered. The portraits, autographs and biographical 
sketch of the Presidents. The first steam navigation and first steam used 
on railroads in America or the woi-ld. 

PART XXVI —Page 175 

Prefatory. A historical and statistical table of the United States. 
A chronological discussion of our population and area from 17!H) to 1880. 
The Territories and their capitals, the date of the organization of each 
Territory and the admi.ssion of each State, and electorial vote by States. 
Portraits, Autographs and BiograpJiical Sketch of the Presidents con- 
tinned. Sketch of John A. Logan. Financial history, growth of the U. S. 




CHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS 



Was born in 1435 in the city of Genoa, Italy, and follmced the life of a 
mariner. Discovered America October 12, 1492. Died at Valladolid May 
20, 1506, at the age of 1 1 years. 



Part I 



EARLY LIFE OF COLUMBUS. 

His Voyages — His Scheme of Crossing the Atlantic Ocean 
— Portugal Refuses Him Aid — He Starts tor Spain. 

143S, 

The birthplace of Christopher Columbus (Grenoa) was one 
of the great commercial republics of Italy, a city of long his- 
toric fame. His family were genteel — not above honest toil, 
but people of culture. His father (Dominie) possessed some 
small property at Genoa and places near it. He was by occu- 
pation a comber and weaver of wool. His father was, there- 
fore, very comfortably well off. Christopher was born in a 
house belonging to his father outside the city walls, where the 
road winds off to the little town of Bassagno. Tradition, which 
recent proof sustains, shows that the future glory of Genoa 
was baptized in the hillside church of Santo Stefanodi Arco, by 
the Benedictines who preside there. 

Christopher was the eldest son of three and the great 
hope of the house. His father sought to give him an oppor- 
tunity to acquire knowledge greater than his own home afforded 
him. The commencement of his education was at Genoa, but 
at the age of ten years his parents sent him to the University 
of Pavia, for instruction in the Latin language, geometry, cas- 



4 HISTORICAL SKETCHES AND EVENTS 

mography, astronomy iuid drawing. His progress was rapid 
and sncoefisful. Strongly U-nt ujion Ix'coniing a sailor, at tlie 
early age of fourteen, he made iiis first voyage in company 
with a hardy old sea captain of tlie same name of his father. 
After many years of adventure and various fortunes Columbus, 
in 1470, removed to Lisljon, which city at that time, owing to 
the ability and sagacity of Prince Henry of Portugal, was the 
busy port in Europe for couimercial enterprise. He shortly 
after was married to the daughter of a celebrated navigator. 
Columbus was deeply stirred by reflection and study respecting 
the possibility of reaching the rich and attractive East Indies 
b}^ sailing directly across the Western Ocean. Columbus was 
sure that, as the earth was spherical, if one sailed directly west 
he must, in due time, reach the lands of the East. The more 
he thought of the matter the more sure he became, and when 
once he had reached a conclusion it was a fixed and unalterable 
conclusion. Henceforth his only aim was how to get the 
money to prove the truth of his convictions. "It is singular," 
as Mr. Irving remarks in this connection, " how much the suc- 
cess of this great undertaking depended upon two happy errors: 
the imaginary extent of Asia to the east, and the supposed 
smallness of the earth. Both errors of the most learned and 
profound philosophers, but without which Columbus would 
hardly have ventured upon his enterprise." He first oftered his 
services to John II., King of Portugal; but having been 
deceived and badly treated by the King and his advisers, and 
also having some time before lost his wife, he took his son, 
Diego, and in 1484 bade adieu to Portugal. 

Columbus next repaired to Spain and made his suit at the 
court of Ferdinand and Isabella. The weary years of waiting 
upon the court of the impassive, calculating Ferdinand; the 
coldness, the repulses, the neglect, the sneers of contempt, the 
absurd prejudice and conceited ignorance which he encountered 
might well have worn out a man less resolute and determined 
than Columbus; but he never gave up his plan and purpose, and 
his constancy and courage finally obtained their just reward. 
Remember, that eighteen years elapsed after the time Columbus 
conceived his enterprise before he was enaljled to carry it into 



IN THE COLONIZATION OF AMERICA. 



5. 



effect. At last, through the generous impulses of the noble- 
hearted Isabella and the substantial family of the Pinzons, 
Columbus was enabled, on Friday, August 3. 1492, to embark 
on his voyage. 

Herewith annexed is a condensed narrative of his expedi- 
tion and his vessels, Santa Maria, Pinta and Nina. 

One thing, in all probability, is certain : that if it had not 
been for the defeat of the Moors by the Spaniards in 1401, 
Columbus would not have received aid from the noble-hearttd 
Isabella, and his expedition would not have taken place at the 
time it did, if ever at all, and Columbus might not have been 
known as the first to discover America. 

It was the zeal, born of earnest and unswerving purpose, 
which reflected Columbus' true character and greatness. Im- 
bued with the belief that he was God's chosen instrument to 
prove the sphericity of the earth, he constantly importuned the 
Governments of his day for needed assistance, until wearying 
from repeated rebuff, he visited Spain, and was informed by the 
Duke of Medina Celi that Isabella, Queen of Spain, had 
requested him to visit her at Cordova. 

On his arrival at Cordova he found the Queen, surrounded 
by prelates and officers of the army, so engaged that she could 
not give him an audience and he became the guest of Alonzo 
de Quintanilla. 

Columbus, after waiting seven years and suffering great 
disappointments, succeeded in having his theory discussed at a 
meeting of prelates and learned men at the convent of St. 
Stephens, at Salamanca, but his theory of the world's being a 
sphere was condemned. They also argued that the earth was a 
flat surface, bordered by the v>^aters of the sea, on the yielding 
support of which rested the crystalline dome of the sky, and 
the sun, moon and planets were a subordinate nature, their use 
being to give light to man, who was elevated to supreme 
importance. The Patristic geography had governed the Chris- 
tian church for twelve centuries, and was its authority for 
rejecting the theory of the sphericity of the earth. 

Columbus defended his theory nobly and with religious, 
fervor, but the decision was unfavorable to him. 



<3 HlbTOKICAL SKETCHES \NU EVE>TS 

The ancient philosophers and astronomers introduced vari- 
ous theories regarding the sphericity of the earth and the man- 
ner of its revolution. The Heliocentric theory, taught by 
Pythagoras about five hundred and fifty years, B. C, placed the 
sun as the center round which, with the other planets, the earth 
revolved, in circular or])its, each supposed to rotate on its axis 
as it revolved round the sun. 

This theory was accepted by Aristarchus of Samos about 
three hundred and fifty yeai-s B. C, and was superceded by the 
Geocentric system of Ptolemy, about one hundred and fifty 
years, A. D., which system placed the earth in the center, fixed 
in sjiace, the sun and other planets revolving round it, thus 
giving the earth the position of superiority. This theory was 
accepted by a large portion of the inhabitants of the earth for 
fourteen centuries. 

No advancement was made toward establishing the theories 
of the ancients, or the geography of the earth, or the science 
of astronomy, until the advent of Columbus and his discovery 
of America in 1492. and the circumnavigation of the earth by 
Magellen in 1521, which proved its sphericity, and whose cir- 
cumference is about twenty-five thousand miles. 

The chains which bound physical science and astronomy 
for thousands of years were, through his fearless spirit and 
intrepid action, not only rent asunder, through the discovery of 
America, which proved the sphericity of the earth, but it 
opened the way for the introduction of the Heliocentric system. 
This system was awakened into life by Copernicus in the six- 
teenth century, and was adopted by Kepler, who introduced the 
principle of gravity without discovering its practical applica- 
tion. 

Copernicus and Kepler labored under the same difficulty as 
the ancient astronomers, they having no telescope to assist them 
in proving the truths of their theories. Thus the theory of 
revolution and attraction of gravitation was left for Galileo and 
Sir Isaac Newton to demonstrate their truths. 

In the year 1G09, Lippershey, a Dutchman, made a small 
telescope. Galileo, hearing of it and realizing the importance 
it would be to him in discovering the solar system, made one of 



IN THE COLONIZATION OF AMERICA. ( 

a magnifying power of three, and finally succeeded in making 
one that magnified thirty times, with which, in 1610, he dis- 
covered the four satelites of Jupiter revolving in orbits round 
that planet, and also that Venus, in her motion round the sun, 
showed phases like the moon. Further observation showed 
him that the earth and each of the planets rotated on its axis 
as it revolved in an eliptical orbit round the sun, which was the 
center and attractive force of the system. 

Such important discoveries, made by Galileo and those that 
followed soon after, fully supported the system of Copernicus. 

Sir Isaac Newton is crowned with the honor of demon- 
strating the theory of the attraction of gravitation, and his 
name became immortalized by the production of his great 
work, " Principia," in the year 1686. 

We will now return to Columbus and his efforts to obtain 
aid for the purpose of carrying out his theories and convictions. 

The King and Queen, despite the decision of the learned 
men at Salamanca, saw the advantage to be derived from the 
discovery of a new and direct route to the Indies, and if suc- 
cessful the gain would be incalculable, as the Kingdom of the 
Grand Khan of Tartary was supposed to abound in gold, silver 
and precious stones, and to contain inexhaustible wealth, which 
would inure to the benefit of Spain. 

They also saw that such a discovery would add to the glory 
of their reign, and their country, and aid in the extension of 
their Christian faith, and fearing that Columbus might seek the 
assistance of some other government, they promised him that 
his project should receive attention as soon as the Moors were 
conquered and expelled from Granada. 

Columbus, disappointed, left the Court of Spain, with the 
intention of laying his project before the King of France. On 
his way thence, arriving at the gate of the Convent of Santa 
Maria de Rabida, he asked for bread and water for himself and 
his child, he there met the prior, Juan Parez, to whom he stated 
his project. The prior became interested in his theory and 
introduced him to Martin Alonzo Pinzon, a wealthy navigator, 
who, upon hearing Columbus' explanation, became convinced 



O HISTORICAL 8KETC11KS AisD EVENTS 

of his ability to accom|)lish the voyage, and offeTed to hear one- 
eighth i)f the expense of such an exjicdition. 

Columbus was urged to remain at Palos, whilst the prior, 
wlio at one time had been theC^ueens confessor, should see her. 

The prior's representations to the Queen induced her to 
invite Columbus to appear at court, and she sent him twenty 
thousand maravedns, a sum ecjuivalent to about $60, to renovate 
his wardrobe and to defray his traveling expenses. 

Columbus arrived at the court at the tims the surrender of 
Granada was being consummated. 

The time had now arrived when the plans of Columbus, 
according to promise, must receive attention, but when the con- 
ditions under which he would undertake the expcnlition came to 
be discussed, his demands for titles and privileges were princely, 
and in the eyes of the Court, so extravagant that his terms and 
propositions were refused, and as Columbus would not waver 
and would not listen to any other terms, he lef u the Court with 
the intention of visiting the King of France. 

St. Angel and Alonzo Quintanilla described to the Queen 
the great wealth that would How to Spain through the discov- 
ery of India at the small outlay of 15,000 florins (Columbus 
having agreed to furnish one-eighth of the money), and would 
far exceed the discoveries made by other nations, and would 
open between Spain and India a commerce of great value to 
the church and to Spain, and if not successful the loss would 
be nominal. 

They also plead the cause of Columbus with such zeal that 
the enthusiastic and generous spirit of Isabella was aroused. 
The King coldly attempted to dissuade her from the idea, which 
caused Isabella to exclaim, "I undertake the enterprise for my 
own crown of Castile, and will pledge my jewels to raise the 
necessary funds." 

The funds, about fifteen thousand florins, were advanced 
by St. Angel, receiver of the ecclesiastical revenues of Aragon, 
and were afterwards repaid out of the first gold brought by 
Columbus from the new world. 

Columbus had proceeded about six miles from Grenoaji, 
when he was overtaken by a messenger from the Queen request- 




QrEEK ISABELLA OF SPAIN" 



Was Born about 1445, and -was Married to Ferdinand, King of Spain, in 
1481 — This Consolidated the Factions of the Spanish Empire — She Died in 
ihe year 1504. 



IN THE COLONIZATION OF AMERICA. » 

ins him to return. Upon his appearing again at Court, the 
kind reception he received from the Queen atoned for past. 

'' An agreement was then drawn up by the Royal Secretary, 
which the King and Queen signed on the 17th of April, 1492, 
whereby it was stipulated that Columbus should have the office 
of Admiral in all lands and countries which he might discover. 
That he and his descendants were to receive the title ot Don 
and that he was to be Viceroy and Governor-General of suck 
lands and countries and have one-tenth of the net profits aris- 
ing from gold and silver, and all articles of merchandise in 
whatever manner obtained. He had the further privilege of 
furnishino- one-eighth the cost of the expedition, and if he did 
'rhe wa^s to receive one-eighth of the profits. This latter 
condition Columbus fulfilled, through the assistance of Martin 
Alonzo Pinzon. 

A royal order was given, directing the authorities oi Falos 
to furnish and equip two coravels. This order was disobeyed 
Horror and dismay filled the minds of the sailors as they felt it 
would be certain death to enter the mysteries of the sea, and 
they refused to embark on the expedition. 

Martin Alonzo Pinzon and his brothers, seeing the diffi- 
culty attending the procuring of the vessels and crews, came 
forward and furnished one vessel and crew thoroughly equipped 
and ready for sea. This induced others to consent to go, and 
they then succeeded in obtaining the other two vessels, and all 
were ready for sea on the first day of August, 1492. 

The Santa Maria was commanded by Columbus, the Pinta, 
by Martin Alonzo Pinzon (with his brother, Francisco Martin, 
as pilot) and the Nina by Vincento Yanez Pinzon. 

The fleet consisted of the three small vessels just named, 
two being without decks, of fifty tons each, and the other being 
of eighty tons burden. In all, there were one hundred and 
twenty men on the expedition, of whom ninety were sailors. 

When the squadron was ready to sail, Columbus, his offi- 
cers and crews confessed to Juan Parez and partook of the 
sacrament. 



10 HISTORICAL SKETCHES AND EVENTS 

On Friday morning, August 3(1, 1492, the expedition sailed 
from Palos. 

Colunil)US and his companions proceeded on their voyage 
of discovery, meeting with many disap})ointments and hard- 
ships, and as they entered into unknown regions fear and trem- 
bling overcame all except Columhus. The strength given to 
him came from his great faith — he felt that he was under the 
protection and guidance of the Almighty. 

Columbus Avas so sanguine tliat he should reach India, that 
he carried with liim a letter from Ferdinand, King of Spain, to 
the Grand Khan of Tartary. 

On the 13tli of September he was startled to find that the 
needle of his compass varied between five and six degrees to the 
northwest and no longer pointed to the pole. This phenom- 
•enon of magnetic declination j)roduced great alarm among the 
mariners, for without the guide of their compass what was to 
become of them in a vast and trackless ocean? Columbus 
invented a plausible theory about the attraction of the polar 
star, which quieted the pilot's fears. 

Columbus suppressed the mutinous tendency of the crews 
with extraordinary tact, and afterwards upon great flights of 
birds hovering about their vessels, they became reconciled and 
felt they must be near land. On the night of the 11th of 
October, Columbus beheld a moving light, which was seen sev- 
eral times, but at last disappeared. This light was probably 
upon Waiting's Island. 

On the morning of October 12th, 1492, laiul was discov- 
ered, and all hearts were filled with joy and gladness. Colum- 
bus fell upon his knees and thanked his Maker that He had 
given liiin the strength ami fortitude which enabled him to 
overcome all obstacles, and that He had blessed him with suc- 
cess in discovering what he thouglit to be India, the Kingdom 
of the Grand Khan. 

As they approached the land, the air was soft and l)almy, 
and the breezes ladened with sweet fragrance, perfumed the 
transparent atniOs|)here. 

The island on which they landed was one of the Bahama 
grouji and Columlius naineil it San Salvador. Its inlial)itants 



IN" THE COLONIZATIOlSr OF AMERICA. 11 

were nude, finely and beautifully formed, graceful in their man- 
ners, and strange and interesting in their habits. They were 
apparently an amiable, innocent and happy people, who at first 
thought that Columbus' fleet of vessels were large birds, and 
that their sails were wings, and that Columbus and his crews 
had descended from the skies. 

Thus the expedition of Columbus, which resulted in his 
discovery, on Friday, the 12fch day of October, 1492, of what he 
supposed to be a portion of the continent of India (hence he 
denominated the natives "Indians"), when in reality his dis- 
covery was that of America. 

Of the future and important voyages and discoveries of 
Columbus, and of the varied fortunes which it was his lot to 
meet with, it is not our present purpose to speak. Envy, 
detraction, injustice and cruelty imbittered his latter life. De- 
prived of the honor (which was only his just due) of giving 
lii^s name to the newly-discovered world, and rendered hopeless 
of all redress by the death, in 1504, of his patron and fast 
friend, the good Queen Isabella, Columbus died at Valladolid 
May 20, 1506, at peace with the world, and sustained in his last 
hours by hope and consolation of the Christian religion. Ferdi- 
nand did, indeed, order a monument to his memory, with the 
motto taken from Columbus' coat-of-arms : "A Castilla y a Leon 
nuevo mundo dio Colon." To Castile and Leon Columbus gave 
a new world, but it could add nothing to the fame of Colum- 
bus. It simply serves to stamp the character and conduct of 
Ferdinand as one who was an unfeeling, ungenerous, ungrate- 
ful King 



Part IL 

THE NAME OF AMERICA. 
How It Originated, Etc. 

The name of America, which was applied to a portion of the 
Western Continent soon after its discovery, and which has now 
become its unalterable title, took its rise from a voyage made 
in 1499, by Amerigo Vespucci, a distinguished Florentine navi- 
gator. Vespucci wrote several letters in Latin to Lorenzo de 
Medici, one of which was printed in 1505, being the first of his 
narratives that was published. He also wrote a letter, dated Lis- 
bon, September 4th, 1504, addressed to Rene, Duke of Lorraine, in 
which it is claimed that he discovered the main land in 1497. 
Now, as he was a man of superior learning aud intelligence, 
and his name was thus publicly connected with the new world as 
the discoverer of the continent, although he was not the first 
to reach terra firma, Columbus, and Cabot and others having 
preceded him. It happened that a famous cosmographer, Mar- 
tin Waldsumuller, of Fribourg, patronized by Rene, thought 
good, in 1507, to apply this name of America to the new world. 
The geographical works of Waldsumuller, title, " Hyla Comy- 
las," went t^i rough repeated editions, aud thus the name Amer- 
ica became familiarized to the larger part of the civilized world. 
And so must it remain, though there can hardly be any one 
who can repress a sigh of regret at the injustice which has thus 
been done to Columbus. 




THE FIRST COLONY LANDING IIT FLORIDA UNDER JUAN" PONCE 
DE LEON, 1512. 



IN THE COLONIZATION OF AMERICA. 



13 



The marvellous discovery of a new world aroused the spirit 
of maritime enterprise in England, and to one of her sons indis- 
putably belongs the glory of having first reached the continent 
of North America. Yet when the news of what Columbus had 
done reached England, Henry VII., a shrewd and thrifty mon- 
arch, was ready at once to enter into competition for the prizes 
which the New World might disclose. Accordingly, he availed 
himself with eagerness of the offer of John Cabot, a Venetian 
merchant residing in Bristol, England, to fit out several vessels 
for discovery which might be made any where north of the 
route originally taken by Columbus. In a patent obtained 
from the king and signed at Westminister March 5. 1496, Cabot 
was authorized with his three sons, Lewis, Sebastain and Sancius, 
" to saile to all parts of the east, of the west and of the north, 
under our banners and ensigns, with five ships," with mariners 
and men on their proper cost and charge, to discover in any 
land, clime or countries that might be inhabited by heathens or 
nifidels soever, not conflicting with the Christian religion in any 
parts of the New W^orld that they might discover. The expedi- 
tion sailed under the command of Sebastian Cabot, who 
was born in Bristol, England, a youthful but sagacious 
mariner, and on June 24, 1497, they discovered land, 
which was a part of the coast of Labrador, and which they 
named Prima Vista; they saw also an island, which they called 
St. John's Island, from the day on which it was discovered. 
Disappointed in his expectation of finding a northwest passage 
to the land of Cathay, or the Indies, with its marvels and won- 
ders, as old Marco Polo tells them, Cabot returned to England. 
He made a second voyage to America, the particulars of which 
have been but scantily preserved. On a voyage in 1517 Hud- 
son's Bay was undoubtedly entered, but his crew, terrified by 
the fields of ice, in the month of July clamored for a return, 
and Cabot reluctantly sailed back to England. This eminent 
navigator, having lived to a good old age, died in the city of 
London. It is an instructive lesson of the uncertainty of human 
distinction, that although he gave a continent to England, 
neither the date of his death is known, nor does the humblest 
stone show his memory or where his remains lie interred. 



14 HISTORICAL SKETCHES AND EVENTS 



OTHER EXPLORERS. 



In 1498, Vasco de Gama. uiider the patronage of Emanuel, 
King of Portugal, an able and enterprising monarch, doubled 
tlie Cape of Good Hope and opened to Portugal a new and most 
important route to the Indies. The same King, in loOl, sent 
Caspar Carterial with two vessels to explore the North-Western 
Ocean. This navigator sailed some seven hundred miles along 
the shores of North America. His only ex]>loit was the kid- 
napping a number of the natives and carrying them to Portu- 
gal as slaves. 

Juan Ponce de Leon, a hardy old Spanish warrior, and one 
of the companions of Columbus, having conquered Porto Rico, 
greatly enriched himself l)y the com]>ulsory lal)or of the 
unhappy natives. He actually set out, in 1512. to find this won- 
der of nature. In the course of his voyage, on Easter Sunday, 
March 27th — which the Spaniards call Pascua de Flores — 
he discovered that peninsula which separates the Guif of Mex- 
ico from the Atlantic. It was the beautiful season of flowers, 
and from this, as well as the day on which he saw the land, he 
gave to the new region the name of Florida. 

It was about 1513 that another famous Spanish Captain, 
Vasco Nunez de Balboa, discovered the Pacific Ocean. This 
memorable event took place on the 2r)th of September, 1513, 
It certainly was one of the most sublime discoveries that had 
yet been made in the new world. 

English and French nnxriners (fishermen from Brittany) 
discovered and named Cape Breton in 1504. "This fishery." 
says Hildreth, "on the coast and bank of Newfoundlaiul formed 
the first link between Europe and North America, and, for a 
century, almost the only one." 

Francis I., of France, although occupied in his contests 
with Si)ain and Germany, gave due attention to discoveries and 



IN THE COLONIZATION OF AMERICA. 15 

settlements in the new world. Accordingly, he engaged Juan 
Yerrozzani, a Florentine, to explore on his behalf, in 1524, new 
regions in the unknown West. With a single vessel, the Dol- 
phin, he left Maderia and discovered a new land never before 
seen of any, either ancient or modern. This was the low level 
coast of North Carolina. Verrozzani also entered the harbors 
of New York and Newport, and coasted northwardly to the 
fiftieth degree of north latitude. No settlement, however, 
resulted from this voyage of Verrazzoni to America. 

The first attempt, in 1536, at colonization by the English 
was disastrous in the extreme. In 1531 and up to 1540 the 
French tried to colonize, but gave up for a long time all further 
attempts at founding colonies in North America. What had 
been done, however, served in later days as a basis for claims, 
on the part of France, to the northern portion of the American 
continent. 

The disastrous attempt of Narvaez, in 1528, to conquer 
and obtain possession of Florida did not deter other bold spirits 
from efforts of a like character. Ferdinand de Soto, a distin- 
guished companion of Fizarro in annexing to Spain the golden 
regions of Peru, was sent out by Charles V., and he was cre- 
ated Adelantado of Florida, combining the offices of Governor- 
General and Commander-in-Chief. In May, 1539, De Soto 
sailed from Havana with six hundred men in the bloom of life, 
a number of Priests, besides sailors, about two hundred horses 
and a herd of swine. Arriving on the 30th of May, at the Bay 
of Spiritu Santo, on the western coast of Florida, he landed 
three hundred men and pitched his camp; but about the break 
of day, the next morning, they were attacked by a numerous 
body of natives and obliged to retire. In marching several 
hundred miles he passed through several Indian towns to 
Mavilla, a village enclosed by wooden walls, standing near the 
mouth of the Mobile river. The Indians, disgusted with the 
strangers and provoked by an outrage committed on one of 
their chiefs, brought on a severe conflict, in which two thous- 
and of the natives and about twenty Spaniards were slain. The 
village was burnt in the action. After this engagement De 
Soto retreated to Chicaca, a small town in the country of the 



IT) HISTORICAL SKETCHKiS AND EVENTS 

Cliickasaws, where he remained till March, 1541. His army now 
resumed its mairh throii^'li the Indian country, and after many 
hardships, mishaps, and very grievous discouragements, in the 
latter part of April, 1541, De Soto first beheld the Mississippi ; 
this was not far from the thirty-fifth paralel of latitude. The 
Mississippi River was crossed by De Soto, and still further 
attempts were made to discover the wealth and magnificence 
which they had set out to find in Florida. But it was all iu 
vain. Chagrined by a conviction of a total failure, De Soto 
sank under his disappointment, and died May 25th, 1542. To 
conceal his death, his body was wrapped in a mantle, and, in 
the stillness of the night, was silently sunk into the middle of 
the river. The discoverer of the great Mississippi slept beneath 
its waters. Soto had crossed a large part of the continent in 
search of gold, and found nothing so remarkable as his burial 
place. The remainder part of this fruitless expedition with 
wliieh they had embarked, floated down the Mississippi to its 
mouth, and iu September. 1543 reached a Spanish settlement 
near the present site of Tampico. Florida was thenceforth 
abandoned. Not a settlement was made ; not a single site occu- 
pied by the Spaniards, yet Spain, under the name of Florida, 
laid claim to the entire sea-coast of America, as far north even 
as Newfoundland. 

In the year 1562, Admiral De Coligny, an able French 
Protestant leader, was desirous of finding a home in America 
for the persecuted Huguenots. Accordingly, an expedition was 
fitted out under the command of Jean Kibault, of Dieppe, an 
experienced mariner and Protestant. Ribault reached Florida 
in May, entered a spacious inlet which he named Port Royal, 
and built a fort called Carolina, a name which still remains to 
us, although the early colony perished. Twenty-six were left 
to found a settlement, while Ribault returned in 1563 to France 
for supplies. Those remaining behind, becoming disheartened, 
resolved to abandon the settlement ; the commander was killed 
in a mutiny ; and, well-nigh starved, they were picked up by an 
English vessel and landed, part in France, and the rest iu Eng- 
land. In 1564, Colignv again renewed his efforts. Three shipt 



IlSr THE COLONIZATION" OF AMEKICA. 



IT 



were sent out, under command of Landonniere, a companion of 
Ribault, They landed in June at the River May (now the St. 
Jolm's) and built a fort. Mutinies and piratical expeditions 
occurred. They took two Spanish vessels, thus becoming the 
first aggressors in the New World. In great distress for provi- 
sions they were about to abandon this settlement, when the 
notorious Sir John Hawkins, the slave merchant, relieved them. 
Ribault arrived again in August with abundant supplies of all 
kiuds. But the colony was by no means as yet in security. 
Pedro Melendez, a fierce and unsparing soldier, obtained permis- 
sion from Philip II. of Spain to conquer and occupy Florida, 
and also to drive out the French as both intruders and heretics. 
" Death to the Huguenots !" was the cry. In 1565 with some 
three hundred soldiers and over two thousand volunteers, the 
expedition left Spain in July. Melendez did not delay, as he 




CITY GATE, ST. AUGUSTINE. 



was anxious to make quick work of his enemies. He sailed to 
the coast of Florida. Land was seen on the 28th of August, 
and Melendez named the inlet and haven which he entered 
two days after, St. Augustine. The town here founded by this 



18 



HISTORICAL SKETCHES AND EVENTS 



name still imKiiiis, and, though not a j)lace of large size, is by 
more than forty years the oldest town in the United States. 

THE END OF RIBAULT AND HIS COMMAND. 

Melendez was not long in finding the French colony^ 
Ribault's vessels cut their cables and put to sea. A violent 
storm arose, and the French vessels were scattered and cast on 
shore. Melendez marched overland from St. Angustine, through 
the forests and swamps, surprised the French forts, and indis- 
criminately butchered men, women, and children. But Ribault 
and his shipwrecked companions, half famished, reached the 
fort to find it in the hands of the Spaniards. Relying on the 
word of honor of the perfidious Melendez. they gave themselves 
up and were massacred, near St. Augustine, with shocking 
barbarity, with the following inscription : "Not because they 
are Frenchmen, but because they are heretics and enemies of 
God." 




Paht III 



RETALIATION OF THE FRENCH 



When intelligence of this horrible outrage reached France, 
it excited a desire for vengeance. Charles IX. was invoked in 
vain to require of the Spanish monarch that justice should be 
awarded against his murderous subjects. An avenger was 
speedily found — Dominic de Gourgues, a brave Gascon — in 1567. 
He was determined to devote himself, his fortune, and his 
whole being to the achievement of some signal and terrible 
retribution. He found means to equip three small vessels, and 
to put on board of them eighty sailors and one hundred and 
fifty troops. Having crossed the Atlantic, he sailed along the 
coast of Florida, and landed at a river about fifteen leagues 
distant from the River May. The Spaniards, to the number of 
four hundred, were well fortified, principally at the great fort, 
begun by the French and afterwards repaired by themselves. 
Two leagues lower, towards the river mouth, they had made 
two smaller forts, which were defended by a hundred and 
twenty soldiers, well supplied with artillery and ammunition. 
Gourgues, though informed of their strength, proceeded reso- 
lutely forward, and, with the assistance of the natives, made a 
vigorous and desperate assault. Of sixty Spaniards in the first 



20 HISTORICAL SKETCHES AND EV KNTS 

fort, there escaped but fifteen, and all in tlie second fort were 
slain. After a c<)nii)any of Sj)aniards, sallying out from the 
third fort, had been intercepted and killed on the spot, this last 
fortress was easily taken. All the surviving Spaniards were led 
away prisoners with the fifteen who escaped the massacre of the 
first fort, and were hung on the boughs of the same trees on. 
which the Frenchmen had been previously suspended. Gourgues,. 
in retaliation for the label Melendez had attached to the bodies- 
of the French, placed over the corpses of the Spaniards the 
following declaration : " I do not this as unto Spaniards or 
mariners, but as unto traitors, robbers, and murderers." Having 
razed the three forts, and not being strong enough to remain in 
the country, he returned to France in May, 1568. Such was 
the end of the ef!brts of the French Protestants to found settle- 
ments in Florida. 

OTHER EXPLORERS TO AMERICA, 

In 1603, a company of merchants was formed at Rouen, 
and Samuel Champlain, an able and scientific officer, was sent 
out in command of an expedition. This celebrated man, after 
careful exploration and examination, selected the site of Quebec 
for a fort. In 16U4:, another expedition, consisting of four 
ships, sailed for America, and lauded at Port Royal, now 
Annapolis. Champlain explored the Bay of Fundy, discovered 
and named the River St. John's, and selected a site for a settle- 
ment on the Island St. Croix, in the river of the same name. 
But the spot was not well chosen, and in the spring of 1605, 
the following year, the colony removed to Port Royal. Here 
the first actual settlement on the Americun continent by the 
French was made. In 1608. Champlain not only laid the 
foundation of the City of Quebec, but also the next year 
explored and was the first white man to enter the beautiful lake 
which bears his name and perpetuates his memory. This jierse- 
vering man lived through severe trials and afflictions to 
establish the authority of his countrymen on the St. Lawrence. 
He died in 1685. Consequent upon the explorations of 



IN" THE COLONTZATION" OF AMERICA. 21 

€hamplain and others, the French laid claim to that vast tract 
of Interior America which, together with Canada and Acadia, 
was denominated " New France." 

THE PRECEDING RACES. 

Without entering into a discussion of the question, Whence 
came the people who first settled America ? — a question more 
curious than profitable — it is quite certain that the Indian 
tribes scattered over the face of the country were the successors 
of a race or races which had passed away entirely, ages before 
the discovery of the New World by Columbus. 

ATTEMPTS AT COLON"IZATIO]Sr BY THE ENGLISH. 

From 1553 to 1606 the enterprising spirit of Englishmen 
led them into the work of discovery, in attempts at settlements 
and colonization. During the reigns of Henry the VIII. and 
Edward the VI., Sebastian Cabot in 1553 formed a company of 
merchants, at the head of which Cabot was placed, and an expe- 
dition was fitted out. The expedition was under the command 
of Sir Hugh Willoughby, who was lost, together with his expe- 
dition, near the North Cape, in the obscure harbor of Lapland. 
The Chancellor, his companion, more fortunate, entered the 
White sea and found shelter in the harbor of Archangel, and 
finally repaired to Moscow, instead of arriving in America. In 
1518, under Queen Elizabeth patronage, an attempt was made 
by Englishmen to plant a colony in America. It was mainly 
due to Sir Humphrey Gilbert, a gentleman of distinction and 
marked ability as a soldier and a writer on navigation. With- 
out diiSculty he obtained a patent from the Queen. Six years 
were allowed for the establishment of the colony. As this is 
the first charter to a colony granted by the crown of England, 
and this expedition was a total failure, it is not our purpose to 
give the articles contained in the patent. But it is enough to 
know that Elizabeth authorized Gilbert to discover and take 
possession of all remote and barbarous lands unoccupied by any 
Christian prince or people; and finally it prohibited all persons 



22 HISTORICAL SKETCHES AND EVENTS 

from attempting to settle within two hundred leagues of Sir 
Humpiirey GillxM-t's Colony. In June, 15S3, Gilbert sot sail on 
his second voyage with a fleet of five ships and barks and a 
large body of men. The step brother of Gilbert was the illus- 
trious Sir Walter Raleigh, who readily came to the aid of Gil- 
bert, and furnished one vessel which bore his name. Gilbert, on 
reaching Newfoundland, early in August, he took possession of 
it in the name of Elizabeth. However, the mutinous and dis- 
orderly conduct of many sailors, and the loss of the principle 
ship and one hundred men they now decided to return home, 
and in doing so on St']itember 9th in a heavy sea Sir Humphrey 
and his frigate and all on board went down. The other vessels 
reached Falmouth in safety, bearing the sad tidings of loss and 
disaster. Again in April, 1584, Raleigh, having secured a 
patent from Elizabeth, endeavored to carry out his favorite plan 
of colonizotion in America. He was constituted bard proprie- 
tary with powers almost unlimited, on condition of reserving to 
the Crown a fifth part of all gold or silver ore which might be 
found. In April two ships set sail under the command of Philip 
Amidaz and Arthur Barlow, and early in July they reached the 
shores of Carolina. They landed, and took possession in the 
name of the Queen of the island of Wococon. Charmed with 
the beauty of everything they saw, Amidaz and Barlow, with 
very limited explorations and taking with them two of the 
natives, Wauchen and Manteo, they returned to England. 
Raleigh was in raptures with the prospects before him, and 
Elizabeth expressed her desire that the new region should be 
called Virginia in honor of the virgin Queen of England. Seven 
leagues from Wococon was Roanoke Island, where the colony 
for a time was formed, and in April, 1585, seven vessels, with 
one hundred and eight colonists, sailed from Plymouth under 
the command of Sir Richard Grenville, one of the bravest men 
of the age. Ralph Lane was appointed governor, and Hariat 
was included in the expedition. Proceeding by way of the 
West Indies on the 2()th of June they came to Florida, and to 
anchor on the 2r)th at Wococon. 

Ralph Lane, being more of a soldier than a mild and judi- 
cious colonist, became involved in a quarrel with the Indians, 



IN THE COLONIZATION OF AMERICA, 2B 

as did Grenville himself, which proved disastrous to the expe- 
dition; and without provisions and the colony reduced to 
almost starvation, was about to dissolve, when unexpectedly 
Sir Francis Drake appeared with his fleet on his return from 
the West Indies. He supplied the wants of Lane, gave him a. 
bark of seventy tons and arranged everything for the prosperous 
continuance of the colony. A sudden storm, however, de- 
stroyed the vessel which Drake had provided, and not only the 
colonists themselves, but Lane also, in great despondency, 
begged to be permitted to return with Drake's ships to England. 
The privilege was freely given and in June, 1586, the settlement 
of Roanoke and the third of the same kind was abandoned. In 
1587 other emigrants with their families vv^ere sent out to make 
their homes in the New World. Municipal regulations were 
established. Mr. John White was appointed governor, and a 
charter of incorporation was granted for the "City of Kaleigh." 
Leaving Portsmouth on the 26th of April they anchored off" the 
coast on the 22d of July. An immediate search was made for 
the men left the year before on tlie Island of Roanoke, but in 
vain. The Indians had easily wreaked their vengeance upon 
them; desolation and ruin brooded over the scene. Raleigh had 
Chesapeake Bay marked out for the new settlement; but dis- 
sentions arrising. White was unable to proceed farther, and the 
foundations of the proposed city were laid on the island of 
Roanoke. As little progress could be made under so many dis- 
couraging circumstances, the united voices of the colonists 
begged White to return with the ship to England to secure 
prompt and abundant supplies and reinforcements. Only a few 
days before sailing the daughter of the governor, Mrs. Eleanor 
Dare, August 8th, gave birth to a daughter, who was the first 
child born of English parentage on the soil of the United States. 
She was appropriately named Virginia Dare. 

White, leaving his family and the colony, returned home. 
He was never privileged to look upon them again. Raleigh was 
not forgetful of his colony. In April, 1588, he sent two vessels 
with supplies, but the ship's company sought the gains of pri- 
vateering; they were worsted in an engagement and were com- 
pelled to put back, and thus they abandoned the colony to ruin. 



24 HISTORICAL SKETCHES ANIJ EVENTS 

The delay proved fatal, Raleiofh was bankrupt and could do no 
more, and it was not till 1590 that White was enabled to return 
and search for his family and tlie colony he had left. Roanoke 
wiis literally a desert; nothint? left but ruin and desolate habita- 
tions; nothintf ever transpired to point out what had been their 
lot. Hence, in 1603, after a period of more than a hundred 
years from the time that Cabot discovered the continent of 
North America, and twenty years from the time that Raleigh 
sent out his first colony, not a single Englishman remained in 
the New ^^'orld. 











SIR WALTER RALEIGH. 

In the last year of the reign of Elizabeth, 1602, Bartholo- 
mew Gasnold set out in a small vessel to make a voyage more 
direct to Virginia than by way of the Canaries and West Indies. 
In seven weeks he reached the coast of Massachusetts near Na- 
hant. Keeping south in search of a harbor, he discovered the 
promontory which he called Cape Cod, This was the first spot 
in New England ever trod l>y Englishmen. Doubling the cape 
aiul passing Nantucket they entered Buzzard's Bay, which they 
called Gasnold's Hope. Ou the westernmost of the islands in 
the bay they made a settlement and called it Elizabeth, after the 
Queen. They built a f.;rt and store-house on a rocky islet in 



Il'T THE COLONIZATION OF AMERICA. 



25 



the center of a small lake of fresh water, traces of which was 
seen by Dr. Belknap in 1797. They were deliglited with the 
luxuriant vegetation of the scented shrubs, wild grapes and 
strawberries, and their wish was to remain there. But the 
smallness of their number, surrounded by Indians, the want of 
provisions and the recollection of what had befallen the hope- 
less settlers of Virginia, with the dissensions that sprung up, 
they shortly after returned to England. 




1 



Part IV. 

THE ACCESSION OF JAAIES I., 1603. 
Followed by Peace Between Exglaxu and Spain. 



Merchants and others became interested in the reports of 
Gasnold and his companions, consequently two vessels were 
fitted out by the merchants of Bristol, under command of 
Martin Pring, to examine the discoveries of Gasnold. and 
ascertain the correctness of his statements. They returned 
with ample confirmation of his veracity. In 1605 a similar 
expedition, commanded by Captain Weymouth, equipped and 
despatched by Lord Arundel, not only produced additional 
testimony to the same effect, that all doubts were removed; 
and a company sufficiently in wealth and numbers powerful 
to attempt a settlement being soon formed, a petition was pre- 
sented to the King for his sanction of his authority to its being 
carri"d into effect. James listened with a favorable ear to the 
application. But to grant the whole of such a vast region to 
any one body of men appeared to him an act of impolitic and 
profuse liberality. For this reason (1606) he divided that por- 
tion of North America which stretches from the thirty-fourth 
to the forty-fifth degree of latitude, into two districts nearly 
equal — the one called the First or South Colony of Virginia, 
the other, the Second or North Colony. He authorized Sir 




•^ 



POCAHONTAS SAVING THE LIFE OF CAPT. JOHN SMITH. 



IN THE COLONIZATION OF AMERICA. 27 

Thomas Gates, Sir George Somers, Richard Hakluyt, and their 
associates in the London Company, to plant anywhere between 
thirty-four and forty-one degrees north latitude, or between 
Cape Fear and the east end of Long Island. The Plymouth 
Company, composed of residents in the west of England, 
to plant anywhere between the thirty-eiglith and forty-fifth 
degrees of north latitude, or between Delaware Bay and Hali- 
fax. But neither company was to begin its settlement within 
a hundred miles of any spot previously occupied by the other. 
Each colony was to extend along the coast fifty miles either 
way from the point inland a hundred miles, embracing ten 
thousand miles of continental territory. The charter granted 
the emigrant the privilege of holding lands in America by the 
freest and least burdensome tenure. The King permitted all 
y the sustenance or commerce of these colonies to be exported 
from England during the space of seven years free, without 
pay or duty; and further, he granted them liberty of trade with 
other nations, and appropriated the duty to be levied on foreign 
commodities, as a fund for the benefit of the colonies for the period 
of twenty-one years. He also granted them liberty of coining 
money, of repelling enemies and detaining ships trading there 
without their leave. ''In this singular charter," says Dr. Rob- 
ertson, ''the contents of which have been little attended to by 
historians of America, as some articles are as unfavorable to 
the rights of the colonists as others are to the interests of the 
parent state." In 1606, not long after the grant of this charter, 
James issued "Instructions for the Government of Virginia." 
He appointed a council as provided for in the charter, the King 
to increase or alter the council at his will, the president to have 
a double vote; the true Word of God, according to the Church 
of England, only to be preached. Under the auspices of this 
nature was the first permanent settlement efiected by English- 
men in the New World, now "America." 

OTHER COLONIES SENT TO VIRGINIA. 

The London Company, consisting of Gates, Somers, Hak- 
luyt, Wingfield and others, especially Sir Thomas Smith, one 
of the assignees of Raleigh's patent, fitted out three vessels, 



2S HISTORIPAL SKETCHES AND EVENTS 

iiiidor commiuid of Christopher Newport, aiiil tof^ether with 
Wiii<j:tiekl, Giisiiohl, Hunt, the chaplain, and the famous Jolm 
Smith, a hundred and five men embarked, on the 19th of 
December, 1600. The evident superiority of Smith excited 
envy and jealousy, and on a frivolous charge he was put in con- 
finement on the voyage. Newport took the old route by the 
Canaries, so that he did not reach the coast of Virginia till 
April, 1607. By what might be termed a fortunate gale, he 
was driven quite past the site of the old colony, into the mouth 
of the noble Chesapeake Bay. The headlands were called 
Cape Henry and Cape Charles, and the deep water for anchor- 
age led to the name Point Comfort. They explored the James 
River for fifty miles and then fixed upon a site for the colony. 
The name Jamestown was adopted, and it is the oldest town 
founded by the English in America. Smith was honorably 
acquitted and restored to his seat in the council. But for him 
the whole colony would soon have shared the like fate with that 
at Roanoke. 

In company with Newport, Smith ascended the James 
river and visited Powhatan, who received them with ceremony, 
but with little cordiality. In June, Newport with his ships re- 
turned to England. The colonists, weak in number, sickness, 
without provisions, suffering from the summer heats, exposed to 
the hostilities of the Indians, their condition was truly deplora- 
ble. Half died before autumn, one of whom was Gasnold. The 
president of the council, Wingfield, was deposed for avarice and 
trying to desert the colony in its trouble; Ratclitfe, his succes- 
sor, was incompetent, so that, in fact, the whole care and man- 
agement of affairs fell into the hands of John Smith, and well 
was it for the colony that it was so. The fortifications were re- 
paired, conspiracies of Wingfield and others crushed, and the 
approach of winter furnished plenty of wild game and fowl. 
Smith now set out to explore the Chickahominy, a tributary 
which entered the James river a little above Jamestown. Sur- 
prised by the Indians while on this expedition. Smith was taken 
prisoner; his presence of mind did not forsake him; he so aston- 
ished the Indians with his pocket compass and accounts of its 
marvellous powers that he was conducted bytlicm with mingled 



IN THE COLONIZATION" OF AMERICA. 29 

triumph and fear from tribe to tribe as a remarkable being, 
whose character and designs they were unable to penetrate, in 
spite of all the incantations of their seers. At length he was 
brought into the presence of the aged Powhatan. The politic 
chief, seated in the midst of his women, received him with a dis- 
play of barbaric ceremony. Whilst he was feasting they pro- 
ceeded to deliberate upon his fate. Their fears dictated the 
policy of his destruction; his head was placed upon a large stone 
and the club already uplifted to dash out his brains, when 
Pocahontas, " the King's most dear and beloved daughter, a 
child ten or twelve years of age," after unavailing and passion- 
ate entreaties for the life of the white man, so noble a being to 
her youthful imagination, ran forward and clung to him with 
her arras, and laying her head upon his own, disarmed the sav- 
age fury of his executioners. The life of the wondrous stranger 
*was preserved, and his open and generous character won the 
heart of the youthful Pocahontas. 

By the promise of " life, liberty, land and women," they 
sought to engage Smith in an attack upon the colonists, but his 
address and influence turned them from the project, and he was 
after seven weeks' captivity dismissed with promises of support 
and amity. Like a tutelary genius, the loving Indian girl, after 
saving the life of their chief, '' revived the dead spirits " of the 
colonists by her attention to their wants, bringing every day 
baskets of provisions; so the enmity of the savages was dis- 
armed and food obtained. On his return in 1608 to Jamestown 
Smith found the colony on the brink of ruin, and only at the 
risk of his life succeeded in preventing the desertion of the forty 
persons yet remaining. Newport soon after arrived with sup- 
plies and a hundred and twenty emigrants. Soon after. Smith 
undertook in an open barge of three tons burden, the explora- 
tion of the vast bay of the Chesapeake. During three months 
he visited all the countries on the eastern and western shores, 
explored the Patapsco, the Potomac, and other tributaries that 
swell the basin of the Chesapeake on his return back to 
Jamestown. He had a map bordering on the Chesapeake, that 
long served as a basis of subsequent delineations. A few days 
after his return Smith was made president of the council, and 



30 HISTORICAL SKETCHES AXD EVENTS 

speedily infused vigor and activity into the wliole administration 
of the C()h)iiy. The London Company, chagrined at its failure 
of acquiring sudden wealth, readily agreed to a change in its 
constitution. The limits of the colony were extended and many 
of the nohility and gentry, as well as tradesmen of London, he- 
came associated in the company. The tirst act of the new coun- 
cil was to appoint Lord Delaware governor and captain-general 
of the colony. Under such auspices an expedition consisting of 
nine vessels under the command of Newport, containing more 
than five hundred emigrants, were soon on their way out. The 
prosperity of Virginia seemed now assured; but an unforeseen 
and violent storm arose; the vessels on board of which were 
Gates, Somers and Newport, were separated from the rest, and 
after a narrow escape from foundering, was stranded on the 
coast of Burmudas without the loss of life. The rest of the 
ships, except one, reached Jamestown. 

Smith meanwhile had been zealously occupied in maintain- 
ing order and security among the little band of colonists. The 
sudden arrival of so considerable a reinforcement disconcerted 
his arrangements. The new emigrants were '" unruly gallants, 
packed off to escape ill destinies at home," and everything tended 
to a speedy dissolution of their little society. Jealousy of the 
Indians of their encroachments was steadily gaining ground. 
Powhatan, checked at times by the ascendency of Smith, at 
others formed plans for cutting them otf. In these distresses 
and perils Pocahontas still proved herself the guardian angel of 
the unruly colonists; and " under God," as Smith declared in a 
letter to the Queen of James I., " the instrument for preserving 
them from death, famine and utter confusion.'' Although his 
authority had been superseded, Smith still continued to hold the 
helm until his successor arrived. But at this critical period, 
when everything seemed to be rapidly tending to anarchy and 
ruin, an accidental explosion of powder inflicted upon him a 
dangerous wound, which the surgical skill of Virginia could not 
relieve. Delegating his authority to Percy, he embarked for 
England. He received for his suflfering, sacrifices and his peril- 
ous exertions not one foot of land, not the house he himself had 
built, not the field his own hands had planted, nor any reward 




POCAHONTAS, ALIAS REBECCA. 

Was born in the year 1595 in Virginia, near Jamestown, and ims the daugh 
ter of Powhatan, chief of the Indians. In 1613 she was married to an- 
Englishman named John Rolfe. In company with lier husband they went to 
England. She died wlien only twenty-two years of age, leaving an infant' 
son. This occurred at Qravesend, 1611. 



IN THE COLONIZATION OF AMERICA. 31 

but the applause of liis conscience and the world. He was the 
Father of Virginia, the true leader who first planted the Saxon 
race within the borders of the United States. This illustrious 
man never revisited Virginia, although he was several times in 
New England in the service of the Plymouth Company. His 
death occurred in 1631, at London, in the fifty-second year of 
his age. The debt of gratitude due him is national and 
American, and so should his glory be. Wherever upon this con- 
tinent the English language is spoken his deeds should be 
recounted and his memory hallowed. His services should not 
be forgotten but should be freshly remembered. Poetry has 
imagined nothing more stirring and romantic; and History, 
upon her ample pages, has recorded few more honorable and 
spotless names. The colony, having received on June 10th, 
1610, a large acquisition of emigrants on the arrival of ord 
Delaware, and in May, 1611, by Sir Thomas Dale, and in 
August, by Sir Thomas Gates. 

The colony now began to extend up James River, where a 
town was built called Henrica, and continued to increase in 
prosperity, a firm alliance having been effected between the 
English and Powhatan and the Indians, in consequence of the 
marriage of the gentle and affectionate Pocahontas. A forag- 
ing party, headed by Argall, had succeeded in carrying off this 
noble maiden, and when her father indignantly demanded her 
return it was refused. Hostilities were about to break out, 
when a worthy young Englishman (1613) named John Rolfe, 
winning the favor of Pocahontas, asked her hand in marriage. 
Powhatan was delighted. His daughter received baptism at the 
hands of that good man and minister of Christ, the Rev. Alex- 
ander Whitaker. The marriage was solemnized by the same 
clergyman, according to the usages of the Episcopal Church. 
About three years after her marriage she accompanied her hus- 
band to England, where she was much caressed for her great 
services to the colony. Here she fell in again with the gallant 
Smith, whom, from report, she supposed to be long dead; and 
who has left an interesting account of his interview, with her 
untimely death: "Being about this time preparing to set sail 
for New England, I could not stay to do her that service I 



32 HISTORICAL SKETCHES ANT) EVENTS 

(leisred, aiul showell deserved ; but hearing she was at Rranford, 
witli my friends 1 went to see her. After a modest salutation 
without any word slie turned about, obscured her face, as not 
seeming well contented, and in tliat humor, her husK'ind with 
divers others, we all left her two or tlnvn' hours, repenting my- 
self to have writ she could speak English; but not long after 
she began to talk, and rememl)ered me well, what courtesies she 
had done, saying: ' You did promise Powhatan what was yours 
should be his, and he the like to you. You called him father, 
being in his land a stranger, and by the same reason so must I 
do you; which though I would have excused, I durst not allow 
of that title, because she was a king's daughter.' With a well 
set countenance, she said: 'Were you not afraid to come into 
my father's country and cause fear in him and all his people but 
me, and fear you here I should call you father? I tell you, then, 
I will, and you shall call me child, and so I will be for ever and 
ever your countryman. They did tell us always you were dead, 
and I knew no other till I came to Plymouth; yet Powhatan did 
command Uttamatomakkin to seek you and know the truth, 
because your countrymen will lie much.' The treasurer, coun- 
cil and company having well furnished Captain Samuel Argall, 
the Lady Pocahontas, alias Rebecca, with her husband and 
others, in the good ship called the George, it pleased God at 
Gravesend to take this young lady to his mercy." This sad 
event occurred in 1617, when Pocahontas was but twenty-two 
years of age. She left an infant son, who was educated in 
England, and through whom several families in Virginia claim 
direct descent from the daughter of Powhatan. 



n 



Part V. 



THE STABILITY OF THE COLONY. 

Sir Thomas Dale, thonwh empowered to exercise martial 
law, was yet so discreet and just that no oppression was felt 
during the five years that he remained in the colony from 1611 
to 1616. 

The colony continued to flourish under the management 
of Yeardley, Dale and Wyatt, and during the year 1617 over 
twelve hundred emigrants were sent to Virginia. The Kino- 
did the colony great injustice to send out a hundred dissolute 
vagabonds, picked out of the jails and sold to be servants for a 
term of years, a practice long continued, though protested 
against by the colonists. About this date a Dutch trading ves- 
sel brought into Jamestown a cargo of twenty negroes, who 
were sold to the planters as slaves. At intervals others were 
brought for the same purpose. This was the commencement 
of slavery in Virginia. 

Sir Edwin Sandys, whose integrity and energy were of the 
highest value, had succeeded Sir Thomas Smith as treasurer. 
During the year that he held office he sent out to Virginia 
twelve hundred emigrants, among whom were ninety young 
-women who became wives of the planters on the payment to 



34 



HISTORICAL SKETCHES AND EVENTS 



the company of a hundred pounds of tobacco, equal to about 
$75. The Earl of Southamptou succeeded Sandys as treasurer, 
and durin«2; the two years following twenty-three hundred emi- 
grants were sent to Virginia. New plantations were established 
on James and York rivers; ten thousand acres was assigned for 
a college, where the Indians as well as the colonists were to be 
educated. The cultivation of tobacco and the new attempts 
were made to manufacture flax, silk, wine, glass, pitch tar and 
potash; some Italians and Dutch were sent out to instruct the 

colonists in these operations. 
The colony, thus far, on the 
whole, had not the promise 
of great results in the 
future. (1621) Sir Fran- 
cis W3\att sujjerseded Yeard- 
1}^ as governor, and was in- 
structed besides restricting 
the amount of tobacco each 
planter might raise to culti- 
vate the good will of the 
Indians. But unhappily it 
was too late, and a fearful 
visitation fell upon the colony. The aged Powhatan was dead. 
Opechancauaugh. his successor, a bold and cunning chief, had 
bided his time, and in profound secrecy he arranged and 
matured a plan for an universal massacre of the whites. The 
Indians had been treated with contempt, as enemies of no 
moment; military exercises had gone into desuetude, and the 
Indians had generally become as dexterous as the colonists in 
the use of firearms. On the 22d of March, 1622, at a given sig- 
nal in the midst of apparent security, they fell upon every settle- 
ment. Men, women and children were slaughtered without 
mercy, and had not a converted Indian, named Cluinco, given 
warning the night before, the extent of the slaughter must have 
been nearly universal. As it was, three hundred and fifty per- 
ished, including six of the council. A savage war of retaliation 
and extermination ensued. Sickness and famine came upon them 
and in a short time the colonists were reduced from four thousand 




LO, THE GOOD INDIAN. 



IN THE COLONIZATION OF AMERICA. 35^ 

to twenty-five hundred. But the white men soon regained their 
superiorty over the red race, and the Indians were entrapped 
and slain without mercy. This state of warfare continued 
about fourteen years. In 1624, King James, without legal 
right, by the exercise of his prerogative alone, he ordered the 
records of the company in London to be taken at once, and 
appointed a commission to sit in judgment upon its proceedings, 
while another body was sent to Virginia to inquire into the 
condition and management of the colony. Paralyzed by the-, 
suddenness of this attack upon their privileges, they begged that 
they might be allowed time for consideration. An answer in 
three days' time was peremptorily insisted on. Upon their 
decided refusal, a writ of Quo Warranto was issued by the King 
against the compau}'^, in order that the validity of the charter 
might be tried in the court of King's Bench. At length the 
commissioners returned from Virginia, and made an earnest 
recommendation to the King to abrogate the democratic ele- 
ment which, it was asserted, had occasioned so much dissension 
and misrule. " This afforded additional ground," says Robert- 
son, " for a decision perfectly consonant to the wishes of the 
monarch. The charter was forfeited, the company was dis- 
solved and all the rights and privileges conferred on it returned 
to the King, from whom they flowed." Thus fell the Virginia 
Company in 1625, after spending nearly $700,000 in their eff'orts 
to establish the colony. The King had further plans in view, 
but his death on the 27th of March, 1625, finally closed his 
career, with all its good and all its evil. 



Part YI 



SETTLEMENT OF NEW NETHERLAND. 



About two years after the settlement of Jamestown, and 
nearly at the same time that Champlain was making explora- 
tions in Northern Now York (1609) a famous navigator named 
Henry Hudson entered the service of the Dutch East India 
Company. He was by birth an Englishman, and an intimate 
friend of the illustrious Capt. John Smitli. He had already 
made two voyages, and in April, 1609, was placed in command 
of a small vessel of eighty tons burden called the Half Moon for 
a third voyage. Impeded by the ice in the north seas, he ran 
along the coast of Acadia, entered Penobscot bay, made the land 
of Capo Cod, entered the Chesapeake and Delaware bays, and on 
the 2d of September discovered and entered Sandy Hook bay. 
On the 11th he passed through the Narrows, and on the 12th 
began his voyage up that nol^le rivor which now justly p(>rpot- 
uates his fame, pronouncing the country along the river's banks 
"as beautiful a land as one can tread upon.'' Hudson ascended 
the river with his ship as far as where the present city of Albany 
now stands, and thence sent a boat, which went somewhat 
beyond Waterford. 

Mr. Hildroth stigmatizes Hudson's conduct towards the 
Indians on several occasions as marked by "reckless cruelty," 
which is hardly borne out by the facts. Decending the river, 



THE COLONIZATION" OF AMERICA. 37 

Hudson, on the 4th of October, set sail for home and in a little 
more than a month arrived safely at Dartmouth, in England. 
Hudson was detained by a royal order, and soon after fitted out 
for a fourth voyage. From that voyage he never returned; but 
set adrift in an open boat with his young son and eight others, 
he perished in the frozen regions of that bay which still bears 
his name and reminds us of his fearful fate. The Dutch East 
India Company claimed a right to the new lands discovered by 
their agent, and immediately dispatched vessels to open trade 
with the natives. (1613) A few fortified trading houses were 
erected on the island of Manhattan, the nucleus of the future 
great city of New York. The state general had meanwhile granted 
a four years' monopoly to any enterprising trader, and soon after 
an Amsterdam company sent out five ships. One of these adven- 
turers, Adrian Block, extended the sphere of discovery by way of 
the East river, ran through the formidable "Hellgate," and 
traced the shores of Long Island and the coast of Connecticut 
as far as Cape Cod. A few years later Capt. Thomas Dermes 
was the first Englishman who visited the Dutch at Manhattan, 
and sailed through Long Island sound. (1615) A fort was 
erected on Manhattan Island and another a few miles below 
Albany, as centers of traffic with the Indians. (1623) Two 
vessels were sent out under command of Capt. Cornlis Jocobsen 
May, the companion of Block, Avho became the first director of 
New Netherland. During his brief administration of one year 
a fort was built on the Delaware called Nassau. There was also 
one built on the Hudson where Albany now stands, named Fort 
Orange. A number of Walloons, who had been denied the 
privilege of settlement within the territory of the Virginia 
Company, came out in the vessel under command of May. 
These were properly the first colonists who settled on the north- 
west corner of Long Island at Walloon's bay, now Wallabout. 
In May, 1626, Peter Minuit arrived at Manhattan, as director- 
general of New Netherland, Manhattan was purchased of 
the Indians for sixty gilders— about |24— and a block house 
surrounded by a palisade was built at the southernmost point; 
this was called Fort Amsterdam. Staten Island was also pur- 
,chased of tlie Indians. In 1629 a plan of colonization was 



38 HISTORICAL SKETCHES AND EVENTS 

drawn up l)y the assembly of nineteen. Any members of the 
company who mii^ht establish in any part of New Netherland 
within four years after the notice of his intention, a colony of 
fifty persons upwards of fifteen years of age was to be entitled, 
by the name of Patroon, to a grant of territory so occupied, six- 
teen miles in extent along the sea shore, on the bank of some 
navigable river, or eight miles where both l)anks were occupied, 
with an indefinite extent inland. The island of Manhattan and 
the fur trade with the Indians was expressly reserved to the 
company and upon all trade carried on by the Patroons five per 
cent, was to be paid; these Patroons were to extinguish the 
Indian title and settle their lands with tenants, farmers, etc. 
Free settlers, who emigrated at their own expense, were allowed 
as much land as they could cultivate, and settlers of more to be 
free of taxes for ten years. The colonists were forbidden to 
make any woolen, linen or cotton cloth, or to weave any other 
stuffs on pain of being banished, or punished "" as purjurers." 
This was done to keep them dependent on the mother country 
for all necessary manufactures. The scheme met with favor; 
several members of the company selected and purchased the 
most desirable locations on the Delaware bay, and on the west 
bank of the Hudson opposite Manhattan Island. The former 
was called Swansdale, and the latter to which Staten Island and 
others were added was entitled Pavonia. The agents of Patroon 
Van Rensselaer, who is well known to the inhabitants of Alba- 
ny county. New York, their predecessors, purchased the lands 
in the vicinity of Fort Orange. The name liensselaerwvck was 
given to this tract, twenty-four miles long and forty-eight broad. 
De Vries went to Swansdale and settled there with a small col- 
ony, where the town of Lewiston now stands. (1630) Large be- 
beginnings were made to colonize Rensselaerwyck and Pavonia. 
( 1032) Minuit, on his return to Holland with a cargo of furs, 
he was compelled by stress of weather to put into Plymouth 
harbor, where he was detained and treated as an interloper. The 
Dutch tide to New Netherland was discussed between the govern- 
ments of England and Holland, the former insisting upon her 
right to the territory. In December of this year De Vries 
brout^ht supplies to the little colony at Swansdale, hut sad to 



IN" THE COLONIZATION OF AMEEICA. 39 

relate, not a living being was to be found there. The Indians had 
completely destroyed everything. De Vries subsequently settled 
on Staten Island. 

In 1633 the Dutch purchased of the Pequods a tract on the 
vrest bank of the Connecticut, near where the city of Hartford 
now stands, and built a trading house, which was fortified with 
two cannon, and named the house Good Hope. Soon after a 
small vessel came from Boston with a letter to Van Twiller, 
the director-general, from Winthrop, the governor, asserting 
anew the claims of England. (1634^ New Amsterdam received 
marked improvement; a church, mills and barracks was erected, 
but the disputes with the Patroons was a serious hindrance to 
the progress of the colony, and Swansdale was sold back to the 
comjDany for about $6,000. Van Twiller, (1635) with an eye 
to his own interests too much, complaints were made against 
him and soon after was recalled, (1637) and William Kieft was 
sent out as his successor in March of the next year. In 1637 
the Swedes sent out an expedition under command of Minuit, 
who was previously director of New Netherland; two vessels^ 
with fifty men entered the Delaware. (1638) Lands were 
purchased of the natives near the head of the bay, and a fort 
was built called Christina in honor of the queen of Sweden. 
Kieft protested, but to no avail; it was unwise to attempt hos- 
tilities with the Swedes and he desisted. Emigration continued 
to increase for several years, and Printz, the governor, estab- 
lished a residence and built a fort near Philadelphia; thus 
Pennsylvania was occupied by the Swedes long before Penn be- 
come proprietary, and the bank of the Delaware from the ocean 
to the falls near Princeton were known as New Sweden. At en- 
mity with the Dutch in all things, the Swedes, nevertheless, 
joined with them in keeping out the English, (1640) who 
attempted to settle within their limits. All who came were 
either driven out by force or rigidly compelled to submit to 
Swedish authority. 



Part VII 



FOUNDATION OF NEW ENGLAND. 
Landing of the Puritans, Nov. 11th, 1G20. 

For a number of years the soot known as Puritans were 
anxious to form a colony by themselves, on account of not 
having free liberty of worship; and being oppressed by the gov- 
ernment, they were compelled to fly to Holland for refuge. 
During the twelve years of their stay in Holland a constant 
stream of disafEocted persons from England set towards that 
country, where all were permitted to worship God according to 
the dictates of their own conscience. Winslow and Captain 
Miles Standish were among those who joined the church of 
Robinson after it had left England. 

The Puritans not being at ease in their position, exiles 
for conscience sake, with an eye, too, to the temporal advantages 
that might accrue, they turned their attention towards the New 
World. " Well weuned from the delicate milk of our mother 
country and inured to the difficulties and privations of a strange 
land," as they express themselves in a letter to Sir Edwin 
Sandys, it did not require long to bring them to a fixed deter- 
mination to embark for America. Having failed in an applica- 
tion to the Dutch government to join them at New Netherland 
the Puritaus decided to emigrate to Virginia, favorable terms 



THE COLONIZATION" OF AMERICA. 41 

having been readily granted in 1619 by the Virginia Company. 
The next difficulty was to procure means, which only could be 
done by entering into an arrangement with some London mer- 
chants whose terms were not very favorable to the emigrants. 
The whole property in the colony was to belong to a joint stock 
company for seven years; the services of each emigrant were onljr 
to be equal to every ten pounds furnished by the capitalists. It 
was upon these hard terms they preferred to set sail for the 
New World. A small ship, the Speedwell, was purchased in 
Holland and was ready to convey the colony to Southampton. 
However, some were left behind with Robinson, being unable to 
find room in the vessel. On July 22d, the wind being fair, they 
got ready to go on board The parting with Robinson and their 
brethren was very affecting. In a few days they arrived at 
Southampton and were joined by the larger vessel, the May- 
flower. The two vessels, weil loaded with passengers, got under 
way, but the Speedwell proved to be unseaworthy in every 
respect; they were obliged to put into Dartmouth, then into- 
Plymouth, leaving there a portion of their company, and 
crowding as many into the Mayflower as possible. Early in. 
September they launched forth upon the reckless ocean. The 
voyage was tedious and full of danger, owing to the equinoctial 
storms whose fury the Mayflower encountered, and on the 9th 
of November they came in sight of the coast of New England, 
and no great distance from Cajie Cod. As it was their object ta 
settle near the Hudson river the course of the ship was turned 
south; getting entangled among the shoals they came to anchor 
in Cape Cod harbor. Weary of the hardships of the Mayflower 
they were eager to land. Being out of the limits of the Vir- 
gniia Company, and signs of insubordination among a portion 
of the emigrants, it was judged best to enter into a voluntary 
compact as a basis of social polity, and to appoint a governor . 
John Carver was chosen to act as governor for the term of one 
year. The whole company, men, women and children, was one 
hundred and one souls, who affixed their signatures to the fol- 
lowing document: 

In the name of God, amen. We, whose names are underwritten, the 
loyal subjects of our dread sovereign lord, King James, by the grace of 



42 HISTORICAL SKETCHES AND EVENTS 

God of Grent Britinu. France aud Ireland, king, defender of the faith, etc., 
having undi>rt;ikoii for the glory of God and the ndvanceraeut of the 
Christian faith and the honor of our king and country a voyage to phiut 
the first colony in the northern part of Yn-trinia, do, by these presents of 
God, and one of another, covenant and combine ourselves together into 
a civil body politic, for our better order and preservation aud furtherance 
of the ends aforesaid; aud by virtue hereof to enact, constitute aud frame 
such just laws, ordinances, acts and constitutions, offices, from time to 
time as shall be thought most convenient for the general good of the 
colony; unto which we all promise all due submission aud obedience. 
In witness whereof we have hereunder subscribed our names. Cape Cod, 
11th November, in the reign of our sovereign lord, King .Tames, of Eng- 
land, France and Ireland, 18, and of Scotland, 54, Anno Domini, 1(520. 

An (Exploring piU'ty was sent out at, once. They found a 
country covered with pine forests and here and there a deserted 
wigwam, but did not get sight of the natives. A quantity of 
Indian corn was discovered buried in sand in baskets, which 
proved a very timely supply of seed for the following spring. 
Winter was now upon them in all its severity and it was abso- 
lutely necessary to fix upon some spot for a settlement, and lay 
foundations of the colony. Five weeks were spent and on Mon- 
day. December 21st, 1620, this band of pioneers first set foot 
on the far famed Plymouth Rock; remembering the kindness 
which they had received at Plymouth, England, the name of 
New Plymouth was bestowed upon the infant settlement. Here 
the whole colony was landed. On a bold hill commanding the 
bay they built a fort, which was garrisoned with a few small 
pieces of ordinance; at its foot two rows of huts were laid for 
the habitation of nineteen families. By privations and exposure 
to the ri^or of the season already had the seeds of mortal dis- 
ease been imjilanted; during the first winter they faded gradu- 
ally away; one of the first to follow, January 29, lf)21, was the 
wife of Capt. Standish; Bradford's wife had perished by drown- 
ino-. But not to follow the bereavements, suffice it to say that 
during three dreary mouths one half their number were cut off. 
That winter they had to form seven times more graves for the 
dead than habitations for the living. During the following 
sprino" by means of Samoset and other friendly Indians, inter- 
course was open.Ml, and finally a treaty of amity agreed upon 







LANDING OF THE PILGRIMS ON CAPE COD, 1620. 



IJSr THE COLONIZATION OF AMERICA, 43 

with Massasoit, head chief of the Pokanokets or Wampanoags, 
who were immediate neighbors of the colonists. Carver was 
reelected governor, but died soon after; Bradford was chosen his 
successor. The Mayflower set sail for England April, 1621. 
The colonists, taking heart as the mild weather approached, sent 
out a party to explore Massachusetts bay. Some forty miles to 
the northward there for the first time they beheld the three 
crested peninsular of Shawraut, site of the present city of Bos- 
ton. In November the Fortune arrived with thirty-five new 
colonists but no provisions; the result was a famine. No cattle 
had been yet imported. Mortality and distress had prevented 
them from tilling the soil. Hostilities among the Indians be- 
come apparent, and (1622) it was judged prudent by the colo- 
nists to build a stockade around their village, one mile in circuit 
with three gates. Weston, who had taken an active part in 
fitting out the Plymouth colony, was dissatisfied with the pecun- 
iary results and resolved to send out a separate colony for a. 
plantation of his own. He sent some sixty men, chiefly ser- 
vants, to begin the settlement. They were fellows of hard 
characters and brought on hostilities with the Indians, greatly 
to the discomfort of the colony. 

In 1623 Robert Gorges, son of Sir Ferdinand Gorges, ob- 
tained a grant of ten miles on the northern shore of Massachu- 
setts bay; he was also appointed lieutenant-general of New 
England. Gorges brought with him a clergyman named Morrill. 
His mission was looked upon with no favor by the Puritans and 
he shortly returned to England. Lyford, who came in 1624, 
was expelled. Migrating to Nantasket, at the entrance of Bos- 
ton harbor, the expelled colonists formed a new settlement at 
that point. The colony of New Plymouth, still feeble, gave 
encouraging signs of life and energy. Though there were no 
luxuries as yet, there was wholesome food and good pure water 
to drink. At the end of the fourth year the settlement of 
Plymouth had thirty-two dwelling houses and a hundred and 
eighty-four inhabitants; the general stock or whole amount of 
the investment, personal services included, amounted to £7,000, 
or $34,000. John Robinson died in Holland, and several years 
elapsed before his family and the rest could find means to trans- 



44 HISTORICAL SKET(^HES AND EVENTS 

port themselves to New Plymouth. Those already the passen- 
ji^ers by the Mayflower, the Fortune, Anne and Little James, 
were afterward distino;uished as the '' old comers, or forefathers." 
In H)27 the a<i^reeineiit ))etween the IMymouth colonists and the 
London Company, came to an end. In 1630 the number of col- 
onists at New Plymouth did not amount to three hundred, yet 
they considered themselves permanently established. The set- 
tlement at New Plymouth was soon after followed by another 
and more extensive one of the Puritans on the shores of Mas- 
sachusetts l)ay. In 1628 John Endicott, a Puritan, first estab- 
lished himself at Naunikeag, now Salem, and soon after a strong 
party, chiefly from Boston, in Lincolnshire, followed. In 1630 
a plan to transfer the charter to the company from England to 
the colony itself was next formed; this led to a very important 
increase in number and distinction of the emigrants. The 
principal of these were Sir Richard Saltonstall, Isaac Johnson, 
Thomas Dudley and John VVinthrop. Winthrop was chosen 
governor, and by his admirable conduct, fully justified the gen- 
eral confidence. This expedition was by far the most important 
that had left England's shores for the wild and uncivilized 
America, consisting of fifteen vessels conveying about a thou- 
sand emigrants, among whom were four non-conformist 
ministers. The persons whom they sent out to America, as soon 
as they had landed there, considered themselves as individuals 
united together by voluntary association, possessing the natural 
right of men who form a society, to adopt what laws they 
deemed most conducive to the general felicity. Upon this 
principal they established their church in Salem, without regard 
to the institutions of the church of England of which the char- 
ter supposed them to be members, and bound, of consequence, 
to conformity with its ritual. Winthrop, Dudley, and others, 
embarked on board the Arabella, so named after the Lady Ara- 
bella Johnson, who with her husband was also a passenger. 
They arrived in the bay in June, and Endicott at Charlestown, 
where at first they contemplated a settlement. The opposite 
peninsula, however, was natural, and speedily attracted their 
attention. It was then in a state of nature and in the undis- 
turbed possession of the solitary occupant, by name Blackstoue, 



IN" THE COLONIZATION" OF AMERICA. 45 

Here Winthrop and his people determined to fix themselves and 
begin a settlement, which, after the English town of Lincoln- 
shire tliey called Boston. Other parties of emigrants settled as 
they arrived in the vicinity of Boston, and gave names to the 
various towns and villages Avhich they then and there founded. 
" Each settlement,"' says Mr. Hildreth, " at once assumed that 
township authority which has ever formed so marked a feature 
in the political organization of New England." Although the 
new settlers were not subjected to hardships so severe as the 
New Plymouth colony, yet owing to shortness of provision, de- 
bility, severity of the winter, etc., more than two hundred died 
before December, 1630, among them the Lady Arabella John- 
son and her husband. Before winter was over the infant colony 
was threatened with famine, but the seasonable return of a ves- 
sel from England with provisions revived their deploring spirits 
and instead of the fast they observed a day of thanksgiving. 




Part VIII. 



PROGRESS OF THE NEW ENGLAND 
COLONIES. 

The unfavorable reports carried back by those who returned 
from the first emigration operated greatly to discourage others. 
The number of new comers in 1632 was comparatively small. 
Among them, however, was the son of Winthrop, the governor, 
and John Eliot, afterwards the celebrated missionary to the 
Indians. In 1633 several hundred settlers arrived; among them 
were John Haynes and those ministers so distinguished in New 
Euf'land history — Cotton, Hooker and Stone. Cotton settled in 
Boston as colleague with Wilson, and Hooker and Stone settled 
at Newtown. There were already seven churches, eight princi- 
pal plantations and some smaller ones; ferries had been estab- 
lished between Boston and Charlestown, a fort had been built, 
water and Avindmills had been brought into use; a flourishing 
trade with tlie Virginians and the Dutch had grown up, etc. 
While the court was (1634) in session six large vessels arrived 
with a large number of passengers and a goodly supply of cattle, 
and one month later fifteen more vessels entered tlie harl)or. 
John Humphrey came out and brought a supply of ordinance, 
muskets, powder, and other tilings of value to the colony. By 
complaiuts in England against Massachusetts, a royal colonial 
commission was appointed over the American plantations, the 



THE COLONIZATION OF AMEKICA. 47 

church and charter. The news of this measure caused great 
alarm in Massachusetts, and steps were directly taken for the 
defence of Boston harbor. Dudley, Winthrop, Haynes, Hum- 
phrey and Endicott were appointed commissioners "to consult, 
direct, and give command for the managing and ordering of war 
that might befall for the space of one year next ensuing. The 
course persued by Roger Williams was not calculated to render 
matters more easy of adjustment. (1635) This active and 
energetic young Puritan appears to have grasped firmly one 
grand idea and to have held and acted upon it at all times with 
entire sincerity. This was called "soul liberty," meaning by 
the expression, the most perfect and complete I'ight of every 
man to enjoy freedom of opinion on the subject of religion. The 
truth of these principles struck at the root of the theocracy 
which had become established in the colony. Alarmed by Wil- 
liam's freedom of thought and its dangerous tendency, the court 
at Boston desired the removal of one whom they regarded as a 
troubler of the public peace, but his piety was so genuine and 
his character so noble and disinterested, that the people of Sa- 
lem who knew and loved him reelected him for their pastor; for 
this act they were reprimanded and punished by withholding a 
certain portion of lands. Such harshness aroused Williams to 
retort by a spirited protest, and he engaged the Salem church to 
join him; he also made a general appeal to the other churches, 
against the injustice of which the magistrates had been guilty, 
a daring proceeding, for which the council suspended their 
franchise, and the church shrunk from their leader and he Avas 
thus left absolutely alone. Upon this he openly renounced 
allegiance to what he deemed a persecuting church. For his 
•opinions and conduct the council pronounced against him a sen- 
tence of banishment, but decided shortly after to send him back 
to England. In the depth of a New England winter Williams 
fled into the wilderness and took refuge among the Narragansett 
Indians, with whom he had become acquainted at Plymouth. 
He wandered for fourteen weeks through the snow buried for- 
ests before he reached their wigwams, where he was received 
and sheltered with the utmost kindness. In the spring he de- 
parted in quest of a spot for those who like himself were perse- 



48 HISTORICAL SKETCHES AND T^VE^TTS 

cuted for conscience siikc (KiSC)) He first attempted a 
settlement at Seekonk, l»ut afterwards, at the friendly sugges- 
tion of Winslow, the governor of Plyinoutli. lie removed to 
Narragansett hay, where he received from the Indians a free 
grant of a large tract of countrv. and in June, 1636, fixed upon 
the site of a town, wliich he named Providence, as hcing a 
refuge from persecution and wanderings. ''The city of Provi- 
dence" still remains as the birthplace for universal freedom. 
Many of his friends from Salem joined him here, and he freely 
distributed his lands among them. This was the beginning of 
the state of Rhode Island, one of the most free and liberal in its 
institutions of any ever founded in America. 

In 1636 Hugh Peters, chaplain to Oliver Cromwell, and 
Henry Vane, a young man of superior ability, came over to join 
the Massachusetts colony. The emigration of a man of Vane's 
distinction and faniil}' created consideraljle stir. Soon after, 
Vane was elected chief magistrate of the colony, and on the 
occasion of a new religious fermentation arising, he became a 
prominent actor in it. The whole colony were interested and 
agitated at the preachings of Mrs. Hutchinson, Vane, whose 
sagacity and acuteness seemed to forsake him whenever turned 
towards religion, espoused and defended her wildest tenets* 
"Like Williams, she spoke for soul liberty." Many conferences 
were held, days of fasting and humiliation were appointed, a gen- 
eral synod was called, and after dissentions which threatened the 
dissolution of the colony, Mrs. Hutchinson's opinions were con- 
demned and she herself banished. Several of her disciples 
withdrew from the province of their own accord. Vane quited 
America in disgust, unlamented even by those who had lately 
admired him. The fate of Mrs. Hutchinson was as unhappy as 
her life was restless. After her retirement to Aquiday. orthe Isle 
of Rhodes, where she participated in all the toils and privations of 
a new settlement, she continued to promulgate her doctrines 
with the utmost ardor. Her sons, openly arranging the justice 
of her banishment, were siezed and thrown into prison. To fly 
beyond the reach of persecution, the whoh* family passed over 
into the territory of the Dutch. At the time Kieft, the governor, 
had aroused by his rashness and cruelty, vindicative reprisals on 



IlSr THE COLONIZATION" OF AMERICA. 49 

the part of the Indians. The dwelling of Mrs. Hutchinson was set 
on fire and she either perished with her children — except a little 
granddaughter — amidst the flames or was murdered by the infu- 
riated savages; this sad event occurred in October, 1643. In 1635 
a permanent settlement had been formed in the valley of the 
Connecticut, and in 1636 the towns of Hartford, Windsor and 
Wetliersfield were founded. The commissioners also sent a party 
by water to found a port at the mouth of the river which, since 
Lord Say-and-Sele and Lord Brooke were proprietaries, was called 
Saybrook. Exposed to trouble in consequence of the jealousy 
manifested by the Dutch towards the colony, it was besides 
placed in great peril from the hostility of the neighboring 
Indians. The Pequod war was, perhaps, the inevitable result o£ 
the suspicions and fears of the Indians, and the apprehensions 
of the colonists of sudden attack and massacre similar to that of 
which the settlers in Virginia had been subjected. The Pequods, 
at this date were the most powerful confederacy in the neigh- 
borhood of Narragansett bay and held authority over twenty-six 
petty tribes. (1636) A band of them had murdered one Stone, 
a drunken and dissolute master of a Virginia trading vessel; this 
caused some alarm in Massachusetts, and the Pequods sent ta 
Boston offering to give up the murderers, and making an apol- 
ogy, which was accepted, but for some cause the murderers were 
not delivered up. Not long after, an old settler on Block Island 
named Oldham was murdered by a party of Indians, probably in 
revenge for his opening a trade with the Pequods. Cauonicus, 
the sachem of the Narragansetts, offered ample apology for the 
crime, but the magistrates and ministers required something 
further at their hands. Accordingly, an expedition under com- 
mand of Endicott, consisting of ninety men, was sent to punish 
the Block Islanders, and thence to go to the Pequods to demand 
the delivery of the murderers of Stone and a thousand fathoms 
of wampum for damages, equivalent to from three to five thou- 
sand dollars. After burning the wigwams and destroying the 
standing corn of the Indians on Block Island, Endicott sailed to 
Fort Saybrook and marched thence to the Pequod river. The 
Indians refusing his demands, he burned their villages, both 
there and on the Connecticut, and returned to Boston without 



so HISTORICAL 8KET('HKS AND EVENTS 

the loss of a siii<,dt' ni:in. The IVciuods, ciiragt'd at what they 
deemed au uiiitrovokt'd attack, retaliated in every way, killing 
during the winter al)()ut thirty in all, and endeavored to engage 
the Narraganst'tts in an alliance to cutoff every wliite man from 
the soil. Happily, through the intervention of Roger Williams, 
■who had sent timely information to the Massachusetts' magis- 
trates, this dreadful coalition was prevented and the good will 
■of the Narragansetts secured. 

At a special session of the general court, held early in De- 
cemher, 1G36, the militia were organized into three regiments 
and officers were appointed in the respective grades; watches 
were ordered to be kept and travelers were to l)e armed. No 
active measures were taken until the s})ring of 1037, in conse- 
quence mainly of the ferment and trouble arising out of Mrs. 
Hutchinson's case, of which we have already spoken of pre- 
viouslv. Orthodoxy having triumphed, vigorous attention was 
-directed to the Pequod war, and a considerable force was raised 
to send into the field. But the decisive battle had been fought 
before the arrival of the Massachusetts troops. [n the battle 
sevent}' wigwams were burned and five or six hundred Indians 
perished either by the sword or in the flames. It had been pre- 
viously concluded not to bur)i the fort, but tiie captain after- 
wards found it the only expedient to obtain the victory and save 
his men. Thus parents and children, sannap and squaw, the old 
man and the babe, perished in promiscuous ruin. At the close 
of this unrelenting massacre a new body of Pequods from other 
villages were fast approaching. Filled with rage at the sight 
•of their ruined haljitations and slaughtered companions, they 
rushed furiously upon the white men, but it Avas in vain. The 
destructive firearms soon checked them, and Mason and his 
party easily made good their retreat to Pequod harl)or, now New 
London. The wounded were sent by water and Mason marched 
his troops to Saybrook, where he was received by the discharge 
of artillery. The work of extermination thus l)egun by the 
Connecticut soldiers was in conjunction with the Massachusetts 
forces carried forward in the summer of 1637 to final comple- 
tion. Tiie warriors were killed, the women ami children were 
distributed as slaves amoug the colonists. Sassacus, their head 




PEQFOD IN-niANS ATTACKING COLONISTS. 



ISr THE COLONIZATION OF AMERICA. 51 

sachem, having fled to the Mohawks, was murdered by them at 
the instigation of the Narragausetts, and the adult male prison- 
ers were sold into slavery in the West Indies. It was reckoned 
that about nine hundred of the Pequods had been killed or taken 
and the few that had escaped were scattered among the Narra- 
gausetts and Mohegans, were forever forbidden to call them- 
selves Pequods. 

The Pequods, having been exterminated, the attention of 
the ministers and magistrates was next turned to the rooting 
out of heretical pravity, a species of work which they were con- 
stantly called upon to undertake, but which, however well done, 
seemed very frequently to have to be done over again. One 
beneficial effort resulted from the stringent regulations in Mas- 
sachusetts, and that was the causing of emigration in different 
directions. Roger Williams laid the foundation of Rhode Island, 
and Davenport in 1638 established the colony of New Haven. 
Wheelwright, banished for his participation in the heresies of 
Mrs Hutchinson, planted Exeter. Captain Underbill, involved 
in the same quarrel, was expelled and retired to Dover. Others 
also departed as occasion demanded, and thus separate congrega- 
tions and settlements were sprinkled over the face of the 
country. Among those was that of Rowley, in Massachusetts^ 
formed by a company of Yorkshire clothiers under the pastoral 
care of Ezekiel Rogers. In the spring of 1638 eight ships 
which were in the Thames were preparing to embark for New 
England, the privy council interfered to prevent them from 
sailing. The ships were delayed only a few days when the king 
removed the restraint and the vessels arrived in safety in Mas- 
sachusetts bay. The coast of Maine had also here and there a 
few settlements but their progress was for some time extremely 
slow. Sir Ferdinando Gorges, who during twenty years had 
persevered in his efforts at colonization, and had sunk in these 
efiorts nearly $100,000, obtained a royal charter for his Ameri- 
can provinces in 1639. On receipt of this charter Gorges drew 
up an elaborate scheme for the government of Maine, and sent 
out Thomas Gorges as deputy, with subordinates, to administer 
it. (1640) A Scotchman, Sir William Alexander, had obtained 
from James I. the territory of Acadia in 1627, and given to it 



62 HISTORICAL SKETCHKS AND KVENTS. 

the name of Nova Scotia. During the war between France and 
Enghmd he had taken forcible possession of the })rovince. 
Under the treaty of peace, however Canada, Cape Breton and 
Acadia were restored again in 1082 to tlin French. The prog- 
ress of tlie colony in spite of the internal dissensions and trouble 
was, on the whole, steady and rapid. 

Trade continued to increase; vessels were built, mills were 
erected, and towns and villages began to assume a settled ap- 
pearance. Intercourse was mostly carried on between the 
settlements by coasting, in consequence of the forests and unin- 
habited regions intervening. Probably no plantation in Amer- 
ica had made as safe and substantial progress as this during the 
time that the energetic sons of England had been on the soil of 
the New World. (1640) The coast of New England colonization 
thus far, according to Mr. Hildreth, has been estimated at a mil- 
lion of dollars, which, being a great sum, is probably short of the 
truth. Therefore (1640) now east of the Hudson twelve inde- 
pendent communities, comprising fifty towns or settlements, 
soon after, however, by separate jurisdiction, were reduced to 
six. The colonists regarded their successes in this war of 
destruction of the '' bloody heathen " as ample proof of divine 
approbation. 




Part IX. 



PROGRESS OF THE VIRGINIA COLONIES, 

In 1627 war against the Indians was still existing. There 
was but little enterprise and capital, and in fact, the staple 
product was that " nauseous, unpalatable weed, tobacco, neither 
of necessity nor ornament to human life." Notwithstanding, 
however, in 1628, more than a thousand emigrants arrived from 
Europe. Dr. John Potts was elected by the council in 1629, 
which ojffice he held for a short time, until the arrival of John 
Harvey, who had recently been appointed to the government of 
the colony. Potts fell into trouble under charge of no very cred- 
itable character, viz., that of horse stealing, but nothing of mo- 
ment grew out of it. Harvey built a new fort at Point Com- 
fort at the entrance of the James river, and demanded a fee, in 
powder and ball, of every ship that passed. Salt works were 
also established on the eastern shore of Chesapeake bay. In 1632 
a revisal of the laws took place by which they were consolidated 
into a single statute. The regulations in regard to religion 
and morals were numerous, and evince the care to premate 
godliness umong the people. These regulations covered such 
points as the publishing bans of marriage, catechising children, 
the number of times the ministers should preach during the year 
and administer the communion, the tithes for the support of 
of religion, punishments for drunkenness, profane swearing, 
adultery, slander, etc. 



54 HISTORICAL SKKTClIEri AND FVENTS 

Attempts were made to limit the aiiioinit of tobacco pro- 
duced and thus increase its price in the English market. The 
price then was only six pence per pound. The colonists were also 
required to cultivate a certain portion of the soil in corn, and 
plant and rear vines. Military exercises were to be kept up; no 
parley was allowed with the Indians; no emigration to New 
England was to be allowed without permit from the governor. 
This revised code was read at the beginning of every monthly 
court and a manuscript copy furnished open to public inspec- 
tion. In 1634 the colony was divided into eight counties, the 
governor appointing the lieutenants for each county and the 
people choosing the sheriff. So after the many trials and hard- 
.ships in way of growth Virginia, the new empire, was fast rising 
into prominence in the Western hemisphere. At this time a new 
colony had taken root in Maryland, but was looked upon with 
disfavor by the Virginians as an encroachment on their just 
rights. Harvey became unpopular by obnoxious measures and 
was suspended by the council. Harvey went to England to an- 
swer any charges that might be preferred against him. The 
charges were not even heard and the deposed Harvey returned 
in 1636 with a new commission, and with a spirit not in kindli- 
ness toward the colonists. According to some writers he exer- 
cised his powers with much severity and even tyranny, until at 
length he was superseded by Sir Francis Wyatt in 1639. His 
administration was quite acceptable to the people. However, 
in 1641, Sir William Berkeley was appointed governor, and the 
year following, 1642, he arrived in Virginia. He was a man of 
high and honorable character and proved himself well adapted 
to the station he had been elevated. Hostilities with the Indians 
became apparent and in 1644, a favorable opportunity having 
presented itself, arising out of the dissensions caused by the civil 
war in England, and its general eflect u])on the colony, a sudden 
furious assault was made under the aged chief Opechanough's 
directions, which resulted in the slaughter of some live hundred 
of the colonists. A general war ensued against the Indians and 
the aged chief was taken prisoner, and soon after of wounds 
inflicted by a l)rutal soldier, died. His successor was willing to 
make peace (I646) and all the lauds between James and York 



IN THE COLONIZATION- OF AMERICA. 55 

rivers were ceded to the Virginians. Thus did it happen to use 
he words of Mr Bancroft, that the colony of Virg.n'fa 2^Z 
the management of all its concerns; war was levied, and peace 
concluded and territory acquired in conformity to acts of the 
representatives of the people. So at last the colonists enjoyed 
all the prosperity which a virgin soil, equal laws and general 
uniformity of condition and industry could bestow. Their num- 
ber mcreased, the cottages were filled with children, as the ports 
were with ships and emigrants. At Christmas, 1648, there were 
trading m Virginia ten ships from London, two from Bristol, 
twelve from Holland and seven from New England; the num- 
ber of the colonists was already twenty thousand; they were at- 
tached to the cause of Charles, not because they loved monarchy 
but because they cherished the liberties of which he had left 
them m the undisturbed possession; and after his execution, 
1649, some from Ignorance, as the Royalists affirmed, favored 
Republicanism The government recognized his son without 
dispu e. Charles the Second, a fugitive from England, was 
still the sovereign of England. Virginia was whole for mon- 
archy and the last country belonging to England that submitted 
to obedience of the commonwealth. In 1652 Berkeley's com 
mission was revoked and Richard Bennet, one of the Parliamen- 
tary commissioners, was elected governor. Bennet retired in 
1655, and Edward Diggs was appointed. He served till 1658 
and Samuel Matthews followed him as chief magistrate.' 
Matthews having fallen into a dispute with the house of Bur- 
gesses, a declaration of popular sovereignty was made, the 
former election declared void, and Matthews was reelected to 
the very office from which he had just been removed The 
governor submitted and the spirit of popular liberty established 
Its claims. Ma hews died in 1660. The Burgesses convened, 
dclai^d afresh their inherent powers of sovereignty and elected 
Sir William Berkeley governor. Thus steadily intent upon 
securing the liberty which they engaged, the Virginians est^b- 
ished the supremacy of the popular branch, the freedom of 
rade, religious to eration, exemption from foreign taxation Ind 
the universal elective franchise. 



Part X. 



ORIGIN AND PROGRESS OF MARYLAND 
COLONIES. 

The settlement of Maryland in 1632 was in several respects 
different from that of Virginia or Massachusetts. The former 
had many perilous and hard struggles before its existence and 
liberties were secured; the latter put forth many sincere but 
fruitless efforts to establish itself on a foundation of theocracy, 
where private judgment and religious toleration should obtain 
no resting place. Maryland, too. furnishes the first instance 
in which the local proprietary was exempt from the control of 
tlie crown and from the power of parliamentary taxation. Ir 
1624, about the beginning of James the First's reign, George 
Calvert, a native of Yorkshire and a graduate of Oxford, was so 
popular in his own county, by far the largest in England, as to 
be chosen its representative in Parliament, and was so great a 
favorite at court as to have become one of the secretaries of 
state. (1619) Calvert, however, had sometime previously 
become a convert to the Romish church. With honorable can- 
dor he avowed his opinions and tendered the resignation of his 
office. Far, however, from losing the influence he had obtained 
he was loaded with fresh favors and soon after created an Irish 
peer by the title of Lord Baltimore. He had been one of the 
original associates of the Virginia Company and liad tried an 



THE COLONIZATION OF AMERICA. 57 

experimental colony o£ his own (1622) at Avalon on the ishmd 
of Newfoundland, After having twice visited it and expended 
in the attempt at colonization more than $100,000, he at length 
resolved to abandon it. He then turned his attention to 
Virginia, where he met with little encouragement, to engage in 
a settlement. The oath of allegiance was so framed that no 
Roman Catholic could conscientiously subscribe to it. He thus 
became desirous of obtaining a settlement to which those of 
like faith with himself might repair unmolested; and on his 
return to England he had little difficulty in obtaining from 
Charles I. a grant of a considerable tract on the Potomac river, 
which in compliment to the queen, Henrietta Maria, he denom- 
inated it Maryland. Lord Baltimore was a man of clear and com- 
prehensive mind and of high and generous character. (1632) 
He appreciated the necessity of a popular government, as well as 
of its independence of the despotism of the crown, and thus the 
charter which gave to him and to his heirs the absolute proprie- 
torship in the soil together with the power of making necessary 
laws, was coupled with the condition that nothing should be 
enacted without the advice and consent of the Freemen of the 
province. Nothing was enacted but what was in spirit, if not 
in letter, consonant with the laws of England. The boundary 
of his grant was the Potomac, with a line due east from its 
mouth across the Chesapeake bay and the peninsula called 
Eastern Shore; on the east it had the ocean and Delaware bay; 
on the north the fortieth degree of latitude, the southern boun- 
dary to the great New England Patent, and on the west, a line 
due north from the westernmost head of the Potomac. Before 
the patent had passed through all tiie formalities Lord Balti- 
more died, but the charter was issued and confirmed to his son, 
Cecilius Calvert, whose zealous energies were devoted to the 
carrying out of his father's purposes. Considerable opposition 
was excited against the charter and its privileges by William 
Clayborne, (1633) secretary of and one of the council of Vir- 
ginia. Clayborne's appeal to the privy council was set aside, 
and orders were sent to Virginia insisting upon a good under- 
standing being maintained, and forbidding that either should _ 
entertain fugitives from the other. 



58 HISTORICAL SKETCHES AND EVENTS 

Leonard Calvert, a son of the first Lord Baltimore, was ap- 
pointed by his brother Cecil to tlie command of the company 
destined to found the colony of Maryland. They embarked in 
the Ark and Dove in November, 1633, proceeded by way of the 
West Indies and early next year, 1031; arrived in the Chesa- 
peake. The number of new settlers was about two hundred, 
mostly Roman Catholic, and many of them ranking among tlie 
gentry. They were courteously received by Governor Harvey, 
and had no difficulty in fixing upon a site for a settlement. 
Calvert entered the Potomac and upon a spot about to be aban- 
doned by the Indians, and was ceded by them the next year in 
full to the emigrants, he built the little village of St. Mary's. 
In August of the present year (1634) Calvert sent the Dove to 
Massachusetts with a cargo of corn to exchange for fish, but 
notwithstanding the friendly advances of Calvert backed by 
Harvey of Virginia, the Puritans received them with anything 
but cordiality. Some sharp words passed between the ship's 
people and the inhabitants, and when the Dove was allowed to 
depart the master was charged "to bring no more such dis- 
orderly persons." Clayborne's hostility did not sleep. Besides 
trying to injure the colonists with the Indians, he even ventured 
to fit out a small vessel under color of his exclusive right to 
trade, and gave orders to capture all the water crafts of the 
colonists. Two armed boats from St. Mary's pursued the vessel, 
an engagement took place; several lives were lost and the offi- 
cers made prisoners. Clayborne escaped to Virginia, and was 
demanded by Calvert as a fugitive from justice, (1635) but Har- 
vey declined giving him up and he was sent to England. Colo- 
nization proceeded steadily, though not rapidly. During the 
first two years he expended (1636) nearly 8200.000 on the 
colony. The first colonial assembly was held in 1635: they 
passed a body of laws that the proprietary rejected. Soon after 
he sent over a collection of statutes, which he had drawn up, to 
be laid (1638) before the second assembly. That body refused 
to admit the proprietary's claim or to adopt the laws prepared 
by him. Lord Baltimore, with great good sense, yielded the 
i)oint. and a third assembly (1631)) Avas held, at which the first 
statutes of Maryland were enacted. The assemblies of the three 



IN THE COLOHIZAllON" OF AMERICA. 59 

following years maintained the principle of toleration firmly and 
steadily aud in 1639 "an act of toleration " was enacted by both 
houses of assembly. A jDrofession of belief in the doctrine of 
the Trinity was required and blasphemy was punished, but with 
this limitation, the terms of the statute forbade any interfer- 
ence in, or even reproachful censure of, the private opinions or 
modes of worship already established among the citizens. In 
1643, during the civil- war in England, Clay borne, urged by a 
desire for revenge, stirred up rebellion in the province. Repos- 
sessing himself of the Isle of Kent while Calvert was in England 
and Giles Bent in charge of the administration, early in 1645 
the rebels were triumphant; but Calvert obtained assistance 
from Virginia, suppressed the rebellion, (1646) though not 
without bloodshed, and in a short space of time rightful author- 
ity resumed its sway. Calvert died in 1647; Thomas Green 
succeeded him, but Lord Baltimore deemed it advisable to dis- 
place him in 1648 and appoint William Stone, a zealous Protes- 
tant and Parliamentarian, as governor of Maryland. But after 
the execution of Charles First, and Charles Second ascending the 
throne, he appointed Sir William Davenant governor without 
regard to the chartered rights of Lord Baltimore. Maryland 
was now claimed by four separate aspirants. In 1652 Stone 
was deposed but reinstated on submission. Stone re-established 
Lord Baltimore's authority in full, which brought Clayborne 
again into the field. The government was taken away from 
Stone and retaliatory ordinances passed against the Papists. 
(1655) Stone next year himself, blamed by Lord Baltimore, 
engaged in an attempt to put down his opponents, but without 
any success, himself being taken prisoner aad narrowly escaping 
death, to which his principal adherents were condemned. In 
1656, Josiah Fendel was appointed by Lord Baltimore as gov- 
ernor, and for a time the colony was divided between two rulino- 
factions, the Romanists at St. Mary's and the Puritans at St. 
Leonard's. In March, 1658, a compromise was effected, and 
Fendel acknowledged. Just before the restoration of Charles 
11. the assembly of Maryland, as in case of Virginia, (1660) 
took occasion to assert its ligitimate and paramount authority, 
and Philip Calvert was established firmly in the position of o-qv- 



60 



HISTORICAL SKETCHES AND EVENTS. 



eriior. The population of Mary hind at this date is estimated at 
ten thousand, and despite the various trials and troubles which 
luarkcd its eai'licr history, the colony gradually increased in 
wealth and numbers. 




Part XI 



PROGRESS OF NEW NETHERLAND. 



NEW YORK AND NEW JERSEY. 

New Netherland in 1638 had fallen under the administra- 
tion of William Kieft. He protested against Swedish coloni- 
zation on the Delaware and to the encroachments of the New 
England people on the Connecticut, which was all unsuccessful. 
Valuable privileges were offered to settlers, the Patroon ships 
were limited, the monopoly of the Indian trade was relinquished, 
the Dutch Reformed Church was declared to be the established 
religion which was publicly taught, etc. The English settle- 
ment at Red Hill, now New Haven, was considered by the 
Dutch an alarming encroachment on their territorial rights. 
Long Island was claimed by Lord Sterling's agents, and under 
that claim insult was offered by a party from Lynn, Massa- 
chusetts, (1640) who attempted to settle on the western end of 
the island. They pulled down the Dutch coat of arms, and put 
up an indecent caricature. The Dutch made prisoners of them 
and on their apologizing allowed them to retire to the eastern 
barren end of the island (1641) where they founded Southamp- 
ton and put themselves under the jurisdiction of Connecticut. 
Other efforts made by New England colonists resulted in the 
founding of Stratford, Stamford and Greenwich. In fact, the 



62 HISTORICAL SKETCH KS AND EVENTS 

inhabitants had increased so rapidly tliat an Eiiglisli secretary 
was found necessary, and George Baxter was appointed to fill 
the office. The people of New Haven wished to found a settle- 
ment on Delaware bay, and some fifty families set out for this 
purpose. On touching at New Amsterdam Kieft sent two sloops 
to ])reak u)) the settlement. Aliout the same date serious trouliles 
began to arise with the Indians. (1642) Soon after a Dutch- 
man was murdered by a Hackensack Indian who had been made 
drunk and robbed. Keift would have no redress but that of 
blood. While this dispute was yet unsettled the Tappan 
Indians tied to the Dutch on being attacked by the Mohawks, 
(1648) and it was while they were thus trusting to the hospi- 
tality of white men that the detestible plan was hastily and 
wickedly formed to cut them off. In spite of the remonstrances 
of the best men in the colony the cry for blood prevailed, and 
in February, 1643, the shrieks of the victims were heard even 
across the icy river. Warriors, old men, women and children 
were slain without mercy to the number of eighty or more; in- 
fants with their mothers perished in the river; the wounded 
were killed the next morning in cold blood, and about thirty 
prisoners were taken to New Amsterdam. Retaliation followed 
as a matter of course. Eleven tribes joined together to make 
war on the Dutch. The scattered boweries extended twenty 
and thirty miles to the north and east, were furiously attacked, 
houses were burned, men, women and children killed and car- 
ried into captivity; the colonists fled in terror to New Amster- 
dam. Kieft was bitterly reproached for what had happened, and 
a fast was proclaimed. The Indians, their revcnige satiated for 
the time, soon made advances for peace and a treaty was ar- 
ranged early in the spring of the same year, ( 1 ()48 ) but war 
broke out again in the autumn. Great distress and a wretclied 
condition was the result of the colony. It was at this date that 
" a good solid fence " or stockade was erected as a jn-otection to 
New Amsterdam, where the far famed Wall street, New York, 
now stands. 

Various expeditions against the Indians occurred during 
1643 and 1644 and with ultimate success. The hoiTors of the 
Pequod massacre were to some extent acted over again. Kieft's 



IN THE COLONIZATION OF AMERICA. 63 

conduct was warmly complained of by the "eight men " in an 
appeal to Holland respecting the war, and it was not till August, 
1645 that a treaty of peace was agreed upon and a day of 
thanksgiving appointed. The settlements about New Amster- 
dam were almost ruined by the late war, and hardly a hundred 
men could be mustered; only five or six remained out of some 
thirty flourishing boweries, and it appeared on examination that 
New Netherland up to this time (1645) had cost the West 
India Company more than $200,000 over and above all receipts. 
Kieft become more and more unpopular by his tyranny, 
exaction and arbitrary exercise of lawful authority. It was 
high time to supercede him and appoint a new director. Accord- 
ingly Petrus Stuyvesant, (1646) governor of Curacoa, a staunch 
old soldier, was appointed director-general of New Netherland, 
with New Amsterdam the sole port of entry. Poor Kief!:, hav- 
ing freighted a vessel with a cargo of furs worth about $100,000 
he set sliil for home, was wrecked on the coast of Wales, and 
himself with some eighty others was lost. (1647) The general 
opinion was, if Winthrop may be credited, that this calamity 
was a mark of divine displeasure against such as had opposed or 
iniured God^s poor people of New England, "so prone are 
men to pronounce harsh and uncharitable judgments respecting 
calamities which it pleases God to send upon individuals." On 
Stnyvesant's assuming the director-generalship of the govern- 
ment in May, 1647, the colony was far from being in a prosper- 
ous condition, as compared with Virginia, Maryland and New 
Eno-land. The former numbered some twenty thousand inhab- 
itants and New England about as many, while New Netherland 
had hardlv three thousand including the Swedes on the Dela- 
ware. Beverswick, the site of the present city of Albany, was 
a hamlet of ten houses; New Amsterdam was a village of 
wooden huts with roofs of straw and chimneys of mud and 
sticks, and a large proportion of rum shops and shops for the 
sale of tobacco and beer. The united colonies of New England 
sent Stuyvesant a congratulatory letter on his arrival, (1647) 
but wound up with numerous complaints. In September, 1650, 
an award was effected by the ' arbitrators appointed by the hti- 
gants in the case. " By this award all the eastern part of Long' 



64 HISTOHICAL SKETCHES AND EVENTS 

Isliuid. c'()nij)risiiiir t\w pivsont county of Suffolk, was assigfned 
to Now England. The boiiiulary betweeu New Haven and 
New Netherlaud was to l)('<,nn at Greenwich hay, to run north- 
erly twenty miles into the country, and beyond, as it shall he 
agreed, but nowhere to approach the Hudson nearer than ten 
miles." Fugitives were to he mutually given up. Adventurers 
from New Haven undertook an expedition to the Delaware. 
Stuyvesant resisted the attempt and siezed the ship, ( 1651 ) de- 
tained the emigrants and built a fort — Fort Casimir — on the 
present site of New Castle. 

In 1654 the Swedes by a stratagem got possession of Fort 
Ciisimir, but as Sweden no longer held rank of a formidable 
power, the company directed Stuyvesant to subdue the Swedes 
and take possession of the South bay and river. The year fol- 
lowing, 1655, the director eml>arked for the Delaware with a 
force of six hundred men and without diihculty accomplished 
his object, so that New Sweden became again a part of New 
Netherland. The affiiirs of New Netherland seemed now to ])e 
decidedly on the improvement. Good friendly relations with 
Virginia, but with Maryland, however, there was some dispute. 
Further difficulties in 1659 occurred Avith the Indians. Murders 
on their part were followed by retaliatory steps on the part of 
the Dutch, and many lives were lost in consequence. A peace 
was made in 1660, but in 1663 the savages waiting for revenge 
on old Stuyvesant for sending away some Indians to the West 
Indies, attacked the settlers at Esopus with unpitying fury; late 
in the year the Indians were subdued and peace restored for a 
time. New England spirit seemed destined to be the plague of 
Stuyvesant's life. Connecticut was in pursuit of territory, and 
on <)l)taining a royal charter, (1662) began to press a claim to 
Long Island, West Chester, and in fact all land east of the Hud- 
son. Unfortunately for Stuyvesant, the assembly could not 
yield him any assistance. The days of New Netherland were 
numbered. The Duke of York had bought up the claims of 
Lord Sterling, (1664) and in March, 1664, he had received from 
his brother, Charles II., a charter for a large and valuable tract 
between the Connecticut and the Delaware principally, and 
swallowing up entirely New Netherland, now New York. 




PETER STUYVESAJSTT. 



Bom in Friesland, Eolland, 1602. First director of the Dutch West India 
Company in the province of ]S ew Netherland on the Hudson, Arrived at 
New Amsterdam May, 1647, Rided until 1664, when lie surreyidered to the 
English, tcho named the town New York, He remained and died there 
August, 1682, 



IN THE COLONIZATION" OF AMERICA. 65 

Prompt measures were adopted. Three ships, with six hundred 
soldiers, having on board Colonel Richard Nichols, Colonel 
George Cartwright, Sir Robert Carr and Samuel Maverick, were 
dispatched in August, 1664, to sieze upon New Netherland for 
the Duke of York, Rumors of their design had reached the city 
but no eilectual defence had or could be made by the Dutch. 
Stuyvesant determined at least to put a bold front upon the 
matter; he sent in concert with the deputies to request of the 
Englisli commander the reason of his appearance. Nichols re- 
plied by asserting the claims of England, and demanding an 
immediate surrender of New Amsterdam on conditions that lives, 
liberties and property of the inhabitants should be respected. 
Stuyvesant retorted by a spirited protest, detailing the manner 
in which the Dutch had obtained a lawful possession of the 
country, effecting to doubt whether " If his majesty of Great 
Britian were well informed of such passages, he would be too 
judicious to grant such an order as that by which he was sum- 
moned, especially in a time of profound peace." And remindino- 
the commissioners that -it was "a very considerable thing to 
affront so mighty a state as Holland, although it were not 
against an ally and confederate." Neither argument nor threats 
produced any effect upon the English commander, who refused 
to protract the negotiation and threatened an immediate attack 
upon the city. Mortifying as it was to an old soldier to surrender 
without a struggle. Stuyvesant was compelled to submit to the 
circumstances. The majority of the inhabitants were unwilliuo- 
to run the risk of an assault to which they could not hope to 
offer any effectual opposition in defence of a government with 
which they were discontented, and against another which many 
among them were secretly disposed to welcome. A liberal 
capitulation was arranged, the rights and privileges of the in- 
habitants were guaranteed, and New Amsterdam quietly passed 
into the possession of the bold invaders — the Eno-lish. A few 
days after Fort Orange, on the Hudson, capitulated, and the 
name of Albany bestowed upon it. A treaty was here con- 
cluded with five nations, whose hostilities had occasioned so 
much distress to the Dutch. Sir Robert Carr meanwhile en- 
tered the Delaware, and plundering and ill u>i!ig tli(» Dutch 



(30 HISTUKICAL SKETCHES AND EVENTS 

soon reduced them to submission. Tlius it was that l)y a ehiim 
firmly })ersisted in and enforced without sheddin*^ a siiijtijh» drop 
of blood, New Netherland became an integral part of the grow- 
ing a7id important colonial empire of England. The Dutch 
inhabitants readily acc^uicsced in the change of rulers, and rven 
the sturdy Governor Stuyvesant, attached to the country, spent 
the remainder of his life in New York. It seems but fair in 
the history of New York to quote the words of Mr. lirodhcad, 
who claims that the Dutch have hardly received justice at the 
hands of Ameiican historians. 

New Netherland, while in the possession of the Dutch, had 
three governors, viz.: Van Twiller, Kief t and Stuyvesant. The 
latter surrendered to the English New Netherland. and thereby 
the Dutch lost all their claim to the New World. 

The reduction of New Netherland was now accomplished. 
All that could be further done was to change the name; and. to 
glorify one of the most bigoted princes in English history, the 
royal province was ordered to be called New York. The flag of 
England was at length triumphantly displayed where for half a 
century that of Holland had rightfully waved; and from Vir- 
ginia to Canada the king of Great Britian was sovereign. This 
treacherous and violent seizure of the territory and possesions of 
an unsuspecting ally was no less a breach of private justice than 
of pui)lic faith. New Jersey was established at this date. (1664) 
The country between the Hudson and the Delaware had been 
conveyed by the Duke of York to Lord Berkeley and Sir George 
Carteret. The latter had been governor of the island of Jersey, 
and thus was the name of the province New Jersey derived. 
The proprietaries offered the most favorable terms to settlers — 
absolute freedom of worsliij) and a colonial assembly. Having 
the sole power of taxation many were attracted to New Jersey; 
it was considered almost a paradise on account of its liberal 
institutions and beauty of the climate. (1670) Philip Carteret 
was appointed governor and attcmptt'd to collect the quit-rents 
for the })roprietaries in 1070 which caused much discontent and 
finally broke out into open insurrection. In 1673 war having 
been declared between England and Holland, through the 
artifices of Louis XIV., a Dutch Heet suddenly appeared before 



IN" THE COLONIZATION OF AMERICA. 67 

New York; a general disaffection prevailed among the citizens. 
and Colonel Manning, who in the absence of Governor Lovelace 
held possession of the fort with a small body of English soldiers, 
surrendered without resistance. He was afterwards ajudged 
guilty of cowardice and treachery. For a while New York was 
in the hands of the Dutch and under a Dutch governor, but by 
the treaty of Westminister it was mutually agreed that all con- 
quests should be restored. New York again passed into the hands 
of the English. Soon after (1672) the taking of the province 
from the Dutch, Berkeley, one of the proprietors, disposed of his 
share of New Jersey to John Fen wick, of whom William Penn 
became one of the assigns. A dispute between the proprietors 
was settled by arbitration of Penn. This was the first appear- 
ance of his name in American history. 

In 1676, by the partition of the province into two parts, 
called East and West Jersey, the latter became a colony of 
Quakers; and together with liberty of conscience, democratic 
equality was established. Large numbers of Quakers emigrated 
and the colony gave evidence of growth and prosperity. In 
1682 East Jersey was purchased from the heirs of Carteret by 
twelve Quakers under the auspices of Penn, and in 1683 the 
proprietors increased their number to twenty-four. They ob- 
tained a new patent from the Duke of York. During the two 
following years New Jersey afforded refuge to numbers of 
Scotch Presbyterians who escaped for their lives from home. 
Freedom of trade had been established in New Jersey. This 
was quite obnoxious to Andros, the new governor of New York 
and he attempted to put a stop to it, but to no avail. These 
high handed measures roused the Quakers to remonstrances; 
Penn drew up a document, mild in tone, yet firm in asserting 
constitutional rights, but everything went unfavorable for the 
Duke of York, and by the advice of Penn was at length com- 
pelled to yield, and Dongan, a Roman Catholic, was sent as 
governor empowered to accede to the wishes of the colonists 
and to summon the freeholders to choose their representatives. 
Accordingly, on the 17th of October, 1683, a meeting was held^ 
which was the first popular assembly in the state of New York,' 
consisting of the governor and ten councilmen, with seventeen 



68 HISTORICAL SKETCHES AND EVKN'TS. 

deputies elected by freeholders. A declunitioii of ri<i^hts was 
passed, trial by jury coiifiriued, taxes levied only by the consent 
of the assembly. Every freeholder was entitled to a vote for 
the representatives, and reli«?ious liberty was declared. One of 
their acts was entitled "The Charter of Liberties and Privileges 
Granted by His Royal Highness to the Inhabitants of New 
York and its Dependencies." The following year (16S4y the 
aiftiirs of their flattering prospects was sadly interrui3ted by the 
accession of the Duke of York to the throne of England under 
the title of James II. Dongan had a new commission granted 
him in 1685 authorizing him to enact laws and impose 
additional taxes. As in the case of Effingham in Virginia, he 
was specially charged to allow no printing. The press was re- 
garded a dangerous element fimong people situated as the colo- 
nists mostly were. Dongan in 1686 also gave a charter to the 
city of Albany and bestowed upon Robert R. Livingston a sort of 
feudal principality on the Hudson river near Albany known as 
Livingston Manor. 

The present city of Albany is the capital of the state of 
New York, and is the second city in the state in point of }>opu- 
lation. It is situated on the western bank of the Hudson 
river, about one hundred and fifty miles north of New York. 
Albany was first settled in 1612 by the Dutch, and with the 
exception of Jamestown, in Virginia, which dates from 1607, and 
St. Augustine, Florida, is the oldest town in the Union. It was 
originally a Dutch fort called Fort Orange. Somewhat later it 
took the name of Beaverwick and also Williamstadt; the latter it 
retained till 1664, when the colony fell into the hands of the 
English. Its present name is derived from James II., to whom, 
when Duke of York and Duke of Albany, Charles II. granted 
the proprietorship of the colony. 




ROBERT R. LIVINGSTOK. 

Born in Neic Torh City, TUT. Graduated at King's College, 1764. 
Studied km ^mder Chief Justice Smith. Was Secretary of State from organ- 
ization of the Federal Government xmtil 1783, tohen he hecame Chancellor of 
the State of New Tori: Administered the oath to President Washington 
April 30, 17S9. Minister to France, 1801. Died February 26, 1813. 



Part XII. 



UNITED COLONIES OF NEW ENGLAND. 

New Hampshire, still in its infancy, sought and obtained 
annexation on favorable terms with her powerful neighbor, 
Massachusetts, Not long after, in 1643, the various colonies 
in New England feeling the need of mutual aid, formed a con- 
federation under the name of " The United Colonies of New 
England.'" It consisted of the colonies of Massachusetts, New 
Plymouth, Connecticut and New Haven. These colonies en- 
tered into a firm and perpetual bond of friendship and amity, 
for offence and defence for their own mutual welfare. This 
confederacy, which was declared to be perpetual, continued until 
James H. deprived the New England colonies of their charters. 
Gorton, expelled from Plymouth, (1637) retired to the vicinity 
of Providence, became involved in a dispute with the inhabitants 
He was cited to appear before the magistrates of Boston, but 
he preferred to retire still farther from their reach. He pur 
chased some land at Shawomet of Miantonimoh, the Narragan- 
sett chief, but the rightfulness of this grant was denied by two 
inferior sachems, and again Gorton was summoned to the Boston 
court. He replied with a denial of jurisdiction of Massachu- 
setts' courts and he was clearly in the right. He offered to sub- 
mit the case to the arbitration of the other colonists, but he was 
siezed, taken to Boston, tried, and with his adherents convicted- 



70 HISTORICAL SKETCHES AND EVENTS 

Oil the charpfo of being a blasphemous subverter of true religion 
and civil government, and with many of his adherents sentenced 
to death. The sentence was commuted in 1644, and Gorton 
and his followers were imprisoned at hard labor during the win- 
ter, mercilessly dejjrived of their cattle and stores, Avere finally 
released and expelled. Gorton returned to England but failed 
to obtain redress. Miantonimoh, the Narragansett chief, was 
deadly hostile to Uncas, the sachem of the Mohegans. (1643) 
Having fallen into the hands of Uncas, he was by the advice of 
the colonial commissioners, savagely put to death. The war 
which had protracted sometime was finally brought to a close 
l)y the colonists. It was in March of 1643 that the venerated 
Roger Williams proceeded to England to solicit a charter. While 
in England he published his " Key to the Language of 
America," which contained interesting notices of the Indian 
manners. 

He also attacked the principle of religious despotism in his 
" Bloody Tenet of Persecution for the Cause of Conscience," to 
which Cotton replied in a tract called the " Bloody Tenet 
Washed and made White in the Blood of the Lamb." Williams 
was successful in the object for which he had visited England. 
Vane favored his wishes and added his influence. The charter 
obtained included the shores and islands of Narragansett bay 
west of Plymouth and south of Massachusetts as far as the 
Pequod river and country. The name of Providence Planta- 
tions was adopted, and the inhabitants were empowered to rule 
themselves as they might choose. " The first legislator who 
fully recognized the rights of conscience was Roger Williams, 
a name less illustrious than it deserves to be. After sone wan- 
derings he pitched his tent at a place to which he gave the name 
of Providence, and there became the founder and legislator of 
the colony of Rhode island. It deserves to be put on record 
that in 1648 Massachusetts set the first example of an execution 
for witchcraft. The unhappy victim was a woman named Marga- 
ret Jones, who was charged with having '* a malignant touch." 
The Quakers were a sect which took its rise in England about 
1644 under the preaching of George Fox. Their belief was pe- 
culiar and was denounced as anti-Christian and intolerable. 



IN" THE COLONIZATIOlSr OF AMERICA. 71 

"While Cromwell had declared that "he that prays best and 
preaches best will fight best," the Quakers denied the right to 
defensive warfare and refused to bear arms. Their " yea was 
yea, and their nay was nay." They believed every man and 
woman at liberty to preach if he or she was moved to do so and 
regarded a settled ministry as hirelings and wolves amid the 
flock. Accordingly in July, 1656, two women came from 
Barbadoes, Mary Fisher and Ann Austin, looked upon as pos- 
sessed by the devil; they were speedily arrested, imprisoned for 
five weeks and their books burned; they were sent out of the 
colony. The Quakers — Robinson, Stephenson and Mary Dyer — 
persisting in proving the penalty denounced against them, Avere 
tried and condemned. The younger Winthrop sought to pre- 
vent their execution. Many thought it would be foolish and 
cruel to proceed to extremities, but the will of the majority 
prevailed and Stephenson and Robinson were brought to the 
scaffold. " I die for Christ," said Robinson. " We suff'er not as 
evil doers but for conscience sake," said Stephenson. (1659) 
Mary Dyer, with crape around her neck, after witnessing the 
execution of her two companions, exclaimed: " Let me suffer as 
my brethren, unless you will annul your wicked laws." At the 
intercession of her son she was almost forced from the scaffold, 
on condition of leaving the colony in eight and forty hours. 
After her trial she addressed from her prison an energetic re- 
monstrance against the cruelty of the council: " Woe is me for 
you; ye are disobedient and decieved. You will not repent that 
you were kept from shedding blood, though it was a woman." 
She returned to defy the tyrants of the " Bloodytown " and to 
seal her testimony against them with her life. She was taken 
and hanged on Boston common in June, 1660. 

The labors of John Eliot, the Indian missionary, deserves 
a passing notice. He was born in England in 1604, was educated 
at Cambridge, and emigrated to New England in 1631. 
Earnestly desiring the spiritual improvement of the Indians, 
Eliot, though discharging the duties of a minister over a church 
at Roxbury, added to his regular charge and toil of learning the 
dialect spoken in New England, so as to translate the Bible for 
the benefit of the natives. He began his efforts as far back as 



72 HISTORICAL SKKTCHKS AXD ETEN'TS 

1645. preacliiiif^ liis lirst sermon to the Indians on tlir 2^th of 
October, 104G. Eliot died in 1090, fnll in years, charity and 
honors. 

The founders of New En<?hind, to their credit be it said, 
were anxious to promote sound learning. Free schools and 
grammar schools were provided, a sort of training college had 
been established at Newtown, a suburb of Boston, which Mr. 
John Harvard at his death in 1088 endowed with his library 
and half his estate. The college was styled after the nann^ of 
its generous benefactor, and the place Avas called Cambridge 
after the famous university in England. By annual grants, 
donations, etc., the new college was enabled to lay a foundation 
of its future strength and influence. It was at Cambridge al)out 
1640 that the first printing press in America was set up. AVho- 
could then have dreamed what less than two hundred and fifty 
years has brought forth, or have predicted the mighty power of 
the press in the nineteenth century. 




Part XIII 



NEW ENGLAND UNDER CHARLES IL AND 
JAMES II. 

It was with no little anxiety that the New England 
colonists watched the rapid progress of that revolution in the 
mother country which led to the restoration of Charles II. to 
the throne of England; and it was on the same vessel which 
brought the news to Boston in July, 1660, that brought also 
two of the regicide judges — Whalley and Goffe — who had fled 
to the New World to escape the vengeance of the son of Charles 
I. Soon after, however, in 1661, an order arrived for the arrest 
of Whalley and Goffe, but they had retired to New Haven. In 
the struggle which it was evident was approaching, the leaders 
in New England felt that they must trust, under providence, 
mainly to their own determined energies. At length after more 
than a year's delay Charles IL was formally proclaimed, but all 
demonstration was strictly forbidden. Besides the enemies of 
the colonists in England there were many active opponents of 
the ruling party at home. Even among the theoratic freemen 
themselves there was a diversion of opinion, but the majority 
sternly resolved to maintain their indepencence of English 
supremacy whatever might be the issue, to avert, however, if 
possible, the necessity of a recourse to an armed resistance. 
Weary of the unsettled state of things in the last days of the 



74 lilSTUlllCAL bKETCllES AMI) KVENTS 

comnioiiweiiltli all classes had welcomed the restoration. 
Charles j)rbmised everything, but his promises were very soon 
for<Totten, The Royalist party had to the utmost gratified their 
thirst for revenge. Such of the regicides as could be taken were 
hung, drawn aiul quartered. Among them Hugh Peters, father- 
in-law to young Winthrop and minister to Salem. A more 
illustrious victim. Sir Henry Vane, was soon after conducted to 
the block. In 1062, on the 23d of Ai)ril, Winthrop obtained a 
patent under the great seal, granting the most ample privileges 
•and confirming to the Connecticut colony, and such as should 
be admitted freemen, on all the huids formally granted to the 
Earl of Warwick and by him transferred to Lord Say-and-Sele 
and his associates. A very large part of Providence Planta- 
tions having been included in the charter of Connecticut, 
Clarke and Winthrop entered into an agreement by which 
Powcatuck was fixed upon for the limit between the two 
colonies. 

This agreement, as Mr. Hildreth says, was set forth in the 
(1GG3) charter of Rhode Island and Providence Plantations. 
While Connecticut and Rhode Island were rejoicing in the 
privileges of their charters Massachusetts was uneasy and un- 
willing to any sul>mission. The commissioners, Nichols, Carr, 
Cartwright and Maverick, arrived in Boston in July prepared 
to enter ujion the work, Init they met coolness, and steadfast 
and determined opposition. The commissioners were recalled 
in 1G66. Under the infiuence of mortified feelings they had 
made such a report that the king issued an order that Belling- 
ham, the governor, and some others, should proceed to England 
to answer for their defiance of his majesty's authority. 

At the end of fifty years from the arrival of the emigrants 
at Plymouth, the New England colonies are supposed to con- 
tain one hundred and twenty towns and probably sixty or 
seventy thousand inhabitants. The habits and industry and 
economy that had been formed in less happy times continued 
to prevail and give a competency to those who had iu)thiug, and 
wealth to those who had competency. The wilderness receded 
before advi^iturous and hardy laborers, and its savage inh.il)i- 
tants found their game dispersed and their favorite haunts in- 



THE COLONIZATION" OF AMERICA. 75 

vaclecl. The Indians again became aroused to seek revenge. A 
leader Avas all that was wanted to direct their exertions, and 
Philip of Pokanoket, sachem of the Wompanoags, a tribe living 
within the boundary lines of PljAmoutli and Rhode Island, as- 
sumed that honorable but dangerous station. He exerted all 
the arts, intrigue, powers and persuasion of which he was mas- 
ter to the Indians in all parts of New England, to unite for the 
destruction of the whites. He succeeded in forming a confed- 
eracy able to send into action of three or four thousand war- 
riors. In 1675 the bloody struggle commenced sooner than 
Philip intended. A hasty act of revenge placed him in open 
defiance of the colonists, and he had no other alternative but 
yield or to carry out his plans. Philip plundered the houses 
nearest Mount Hope, his residence. Soon after he attacked 
Swanzey and killed a number of the inhabitants; this was in 
June, 1675; the Indians fled and marked their course by burning 
houses, murdering and scalping the whites. The troops per- 
sued, but unable to overtake them, returned to Swanzey. The 
whole country vras alarmed and the number of the troops aug- 
mented; panic prevailed throughout the colouy. But 
the settlers fled for security to the towns, where they spread 
fearful accounts of the atrocities of the Indians. Meanwhile the 
war spread along the whole frontier of Connecticut, Massachu- 
setts and New Hampshire; the villages were isolated; many 
were shot dead as they opened their doors; murder and savage 
barbarity was carried on to the disadvantage of the whites; pro- 
visions sent to their assistance were waylaid and seized and their 
escort cut off in ambush. Such was the fate of the brave Loth- 
rop, at the spot which still retains the name of Bloody Brook. 
During the summer, the Indians being concealed in the woods 
and forests, were able to carry on a very harrassing and destruc- 
tive warfare, but when winter came, the colonists by a vigorous 
effort raised a force of a thousand men and determined to strike 
a decided blow. Josiah Winslovv, of Plymouth, was appointed 
commander-in-chief. On the 18th of December the troops 
formed a junction in the territory of the Narragansetts after a 
long march through the snow and a night spent in the woods, 
they approached the stronghold of the tribe. This was about 



76 HISTORICAL SKETCHES AND EVEXTS 

one o'clock. The liiJiuns had entrenched themselves on a risinj^ 
ground in the midst of a swamp surrounded by a palisade. The 
leaders were all shot down as they made the charoje, lint this 
only excited the colonists on, who, after having once forced an 
entrance, had been repulsed after a fierce struggle for two 
hours, they burst infuriated into the Indian fort. Eevenge for 
the blood of their murdered brethren was alone thought of. 
Mercy was implored in vain. The fort was fired, and hundreds 
of Indians' wives and children perished in the midst of the con- 
flagration, while their provisions, gathered for a long winter, 
being consumed, and their wigwams burned, those who escaped 
from fire and sword wandered through the forests to perish with 
cold and hunger. 

This was the most desperate battle recorded in the early 
annals of the country, but the victory was decisive. One thou- 
sand Indian warriors were killed; three hundred more and as 
many women and children taken prisoners, yet the price of the 
victory was dear indeed. Six captains and eighty men Avere 
killed and one hundred and fifty men were wounded. The Ind- 
dians were desperate; they vented their fury upon all who came 
within their reach. But then* power (1677) was broken, and 
ere long began to fade out of sight. The leaders alone, Philip 
and Canonchet, sachem of the Narragansetts, refused to yield. 
The latter died rather than attempt to make peace with the 
whites. The unhappy Philip, the author of the war, wandered 
f r(jni tribe to tribe, assailed l)y reproaches for the misery he had 
brought upon his people and with a heart full of the bitterest 
anguish. Compelled, he returned to his old haunts, where he was 
sustained by Witamo, a female chief and relative, he was pres- 
ently attacked by the English, who carried off his wife and 
child as captives; shortly after he Avas treachously shot by one 
of his own adherents who deserted to the English. Thus per- 
ished Philip of Pokanoket, who in many respects was worthy of 
a better fate. His child was sent to Bermuda and sold into 
slavery. Peace was welcome indeed. 

In 1680, New Hampshire at the solicitiation of John Mason, 
to whose ancestor a part of the territory had been granted, was 
constituted a separate colony. Massachusetts, api)rehending 



IN THE COLONIZATIOlSr OF AMERICA. 77 

the loss of Maine, also purchased of the heirs of Gorges their 
claim to the soil and jurisdiction for about $6,000. Edward 
Randolph was sent over in July, 1680, as collector of the royal 
customs. The magistrates iguored his commission, and refused 
to allow him to act, so that he was compelled to go back to 
England. He speedily returned in February, 1682, with a royal 
letter demanding that agents be sent at once fully empowered 
to act for the colonies. In 1683 a serie-facius was issued in 
England, and in 1684 the charter was declared to be forfeited. 
Thus the rights and liberties for sixty years of Massachusetts, 
so long and so dearly cherished, lay at the mercy of Charles II. 
who was known to meditate the most serious and fundamental 
innovations, but who died before any of them could be carried 
into eflFect. A temporary government was established by the 
appointment of Joseph Dudley, son of the former governor. 
Soon after, however, in 1686, James II. placed Sir Edmund An- 
dros over the colonists. He came fully prepared to forward his 
arbitrary and tyrannical designs; he brought with him in the 
royal frigate two companies of troops to enforce his authority, if 
need be. Dudley was made chief justice and Randolph, the old 
antagonist, was made colonial secretary. The press, previously 
placed under his control, had been gagged; now it was entirely 
suppressed. Connecticut and Rhode Island suffered from the same 
arbitrary exercise of power. A writ of quo warranto had been is- 
issued and Andros repaired to Hartford and demanded the charter 
of the assembly then in session. " That body," says Trumbull, 
"was extremely reluctant and slow with respect ( 1667) to any re- 
solve to surrender the charter, or with respect to any motion to 
bring it forth." The tradition is. Governor Treat strongly opposed 
to surrender the patent and privileges so dearly bought and so 
long enjoyed. The important aff'air was debated and kept in 
suspense until evening, when the charter was brought and laid 
upon the table where the assembly were sitting. By this time 
great numbers of people were assembled, and men sufficiently 
bold to enterprise whatever might be necessary or expedient. 
The lights were instantly extinguished and Capt. Wadsworth of 
Hartford, in the most silent and secret manner carried off" the 
charter and secreted it in a large hollow tree fronting: the house 



78 HISTORICAL SKETCHES AND EVENTS 

of the Honorable SamiU'l \Vyllys, then one of the magistrates 
of the colony. The people appeared all peaceable and orderly. 
The eimdles were officiously relighted, but the charter was gone, 
and no discovery could be made of it, or of the person who had 
conveyed it away. Andros, however, declared the charter for- 
feited, and at the end of the records inscril)ed the expressive 
word, " Finis." The arbitrary proceedings of Andros were not 
continued for any great length of time. The infatuated James 
II was rapidly bringing on that crisis in England which re- 
sulted in his dethronement, and the revolution of 1(388 effected 
a complete change in affairs not only at home but also in the 
colonial dependencies of England. The fate of Andros was 
wrapped up in that of the Aveak tyrant, his master, and his fall, 
so far as Massachusetts was concerned, was sudden and com- 
plete. Capt. Wadsworth was the originator of the " charter 
oak," so long known to our country. 




Paht XIV. 



PROGRESS OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND 
COLONIES. 

Sir William Berkeley, a staunch Royalist, had been elected 
governor by the Burgesses in 1660. At that date popular lib- 
erty and privileges were well established, as before noted . Im- 
portant changes took place, by which the powers of the 
governors and councillors was increased in the exact proportions 
that those of the assembly and freemen were curtailed. A brief 
glance at them is all our space will admit. Originally settled 
by offshoots or adherents of English nobility, Virginia had re- 
ceived a more decidedly aristocratic influx of cavaliers who 
carried with them to the New World prejudices conferred by 
birth and a contemptuous disregard of rights and pretensions. 
Underlying this class was another of free descendants of the 
first settlers of inferior rank, and also indented servants who 
were bound to labor for a certain number of years, and were 
virtually in a state of serfdom. Negro slaves had also been 
introduced into the colony, and from the general work on the 
plantations negroes had largely increased in Virginia. 

In 1661 Berkeley was sent to England to get relief, but 
without success, though he did succeed in getting for himself a 
share of the newly made province of North Carolina. Mean- 
while the proceedings of the Virginia assembly were very much 



80 HISTORICAL SKETCHES AND EVENTS 

like those of the government of Eiij^liuid. Intolerance obtained 
the ascendency, old edicts were revised and fresh ones enacted 
against T^uritans, Baj)tists and (Quakers, wlio were visited with 
■fines and ))anishnient, although it is hut fair to say, Virginia did 
not like Massachusetts, hang and put to death the followers 
of George Fox. Education, too, was discouraged. "I thank 
Ood," are the words of IV'rkeley in 1671, " that there are no 
free schools, nor jirinting." '' God keep us from both,^' he 
]Mously concluded. Such was the aim of the party in power to 
maintain the domination of a l)ody of Avealthy aristocratic plant- 
ers over a submissive and ignorant commonalty and a still lower 
class of indented white servants and negro slaves. 

The popular discontent was not allayed by the news that 
the prodigal, Charles II., had granted away the colony to Lord 
Culpepper and Lord Arlington, two courtiers whom it was 
necessary to satisfy. Measures Avere taken to see if these two 
claimants could be bought off. In 1673 Colonel Moryson, Sec- 
retary Li^dwell and General Smith, were dispatched to England 
on this business, and the governor and assembly took the oppor- 
tunity to solicit a royal charter. Their petition was granted, 
(1675) but was cut short by means of a rebellion in Virginia. 
The occasion of this popular outbreak was an Indian Avar; the 
man who presented himself as the leader was Nathaniel Bacon, 
Virginia had suffered too deeply from the treacherous Indians 
not to be predisposed, even after an interval of thirty years' 
peace. Certain outrages of the Indians had been resented b}' the 
jilanters, among others by John Washington, who had emi- 
grated from the north of England and Avho became the founder 
of that family from Avhich a century later sprung the illustrious 
father of his country. In 1676 Bacon Avas among the most 
earnest complainants. The people Avere greatly excited Avhen 
the news came that the Indians had killed some of Bacon's ser- 
A'ants. He instantly flew to arms, and being joined by some 
five or six hundred men, set off in pursuit of the enemy. The 
governor, looking upon this proceeding as an insult to his au- 
thority, proclaimed Bacon a rebel, deprived him of his seat in 
the council and called upon all those Avho respected his authority 
to disperse immediately. Governor Berkeley' gathered a body of 



IX THE COLOKIZATION" OF AMERICA. 81 

troops and proceeded to march after Bacon and his men, bnt his 
progress was arrested by an outbreak in the lower counties. His 
own authority at the capital passed out of his hands; the okl as- 
sembly Avas dissolved and Bacon was among the newly elected 
Burgesses. Bacon having gotten together some four hundred 
men his demands had to be listened to, although the old fiery 
governor, it is said, tore open his dress, and exposing his naked 
breast, exclaimed, " Here, shoot me ! 'Fore God! Fair mark! 
Shoot!" But Bacon not giving way to excitement, replied: 
"No, may it please your honor, we will not hurt a hair of your 
head nor of any other man^s. We are come for a commission 
to save our lives from the Indians, which you have often prom- 
ised, and now will have it before we go." 

The insurgents also made the same demand, accompanied 
by menaces in case of refusal, against the assembly itself. The 
warm partisans of Bacon were content enough to give way be- 
fore the popular movement and to compel the governor, though 
sorely against his will, to yield, and also to appoint Bacon to the 
command of the forces sent against the Indians. This point 
being settled the assembly proceeded to enact many salutary 
reforms popularly known as " Bacon's Laws," all tending to 
abate the exhorbitant pretention of the aristocratic party, and 
to restore to the mass of the people the privileges of which they 
had been deprived. But there was yet a further struggle be- 
tween the contending parties. Hardly had Bacon set out on his 
work of subduing the Indians before Berkeley issued a procla_ 
mation denouncing Bacon as a rebel, setting a price on his head 
and commanding his followers to disperse. Indignant at this 
treatment Bacon immediately retraced his steps, and the gov- 
ernor fled in dismay from the capital. Steps were taken directly 
to reorganize the government, and elect new burgesses in Octo- 
ber. Bacon set out again to carry on the war against the Ind- 
ians. This led Berkely to contrive by promises of pay and 
plunder to recover his lost authority. Quite unexpectedly, he 
succeeded, but it was only a passing triumph. Bacon made a 
rapid descent from the upper country with an army that had 
just gained the victory at the Bloody Run. Jamestown was 
invested and speedily retaken; and further, to prevent its again 



82 HISTOUICAL SKETCHEft AND EVEXTS 

being occupied by Berkeley, it was by Bacon's orders Imnied to 
the ground. Bacon was now completely victorious and at liberty 
to carry out his designs to their fullest extent. Precisely what 
he proposed, however, can never be known, for just at this 
juncture he was suddenly stricken down by the hand of death. 
This was in .January, 1()77. Bacon's supporters were mostly 
taken and Berkeley again restored to power, pursued a course of 
malignant revenge utterly disgraceful to his name and position. 
No less than twenty-five persons were executed during the few 
succeeding months. Horsford was hanged, and Drummond, 
formerly governor of South Carolina, shared the same fate. So 
furious had Berkeley Ijecome that the assembly protested. His 
conduct excited indignation in England. King Charles exclaimed^ 
'^ The old fool has taken away more lives in that naked country 
than I did here in England for the murder of my father!'* 
Berkley not long after returned to the mother country and in a 
brief space ended his days there. 

The issue of Bacon's rebellion was injurious to the colony. 
The whole of '" Bacon's Laws '' enacted by the popular assembly 
was annulled. Oppressed with the still stricter navigation laws, 
reduced the price of their staple tobacco, supporting a body of 
English soldiers, forbidden even to set up a prijiting press, the 
Virginians had to bear their trials as best they might, in hope 
that a day of redress would sooner or later arrive. The grant 
of the colony to Arlington and Culpepper has been already 
mentioned. The latter nobleman had obtained the cession of 
his partner's share in 1680 and had been invested with the office 
of governor for life as the successor of Berkeley. Culpepper's 
administration was one of greediness, by means of perquisites 
and peculation. After thus coiulucting his admistration for 
three years he was glad to surrender his patent and take in its 
place a pension of about $2,400. In 1684 Lord Howard Effing- 
ham succeeded Culpepper as governor. He ivas of the same 
stripe and quite surpassed his predecessor in extorting money. 
At this period Maryland was in a prosperous condition. Lord 
Baltimore's wise and prudent measures had rendered Maryland 
more successful to the proprietary than any other of the Ameri- 
can colonies. In his old age he obtained a handsome return for 



IN" THE COLONIZAnOX OF AMERICA. 



8a 



his heavy outlays. At his death the province had ten counties, 
with about sixteen thousand inhabitants, the largest part of 
whom were Protestants. (1676) 




Part XY. 



ORIGIN OF THE CAROLINAS. 

Charles the First granted a patent to Sir Robert Heath, his 
attorney general, in 1630, for a tract southward of Virginia, to 
be called Carolina, but does not appear to have led to a settle- 
ment. Heath's patent was declared void, the conditions not 
being fulfilled. Different points, however, in this fertile region, 
during the fifteen or twenty years following was occupied by 
emigrants. Certain persons suffering from religious difficulties 
in Virginia fied to the banks of the Chowan, north of Albemarle 
sound, A small party of New Englanders settled wear the 
mouth of Cape Fear river about 1060, but as the land was not 
productive and the Indians not well disposed, the greater part of 
the emigrants returned home, Contrilnitions were forwarded 
by Massachusetts in 1067 to the relief of those who remained 
and were in great distress. Soon after the restoration a body of 
noblemen of the highest rank — the Earl of Clarendon, Monk, 
Duke of Albemarle, Lords Berkeley, Craven and Ashley. Sir 
George Carteret, Sir John Colleton and Sir William Berkeley, 
(1663) begged for a certain country in the parts of America not 
yet cultivated and planted, and inhabited by barbarous people, 
"who had no knowledge of God." Charles II. readily granted 
their petition and erected out of the territory south of the 
Chesapeake the new province of Carolina, embracing the region 



THE COLONIZATION OF AMERICA. 85 

from Albemarle sound southward to the river St. Johns and 
westward to the Atlantic. The charter empowered the eight 
joint proprietaries named above to enact and publish any laws 
which they should judge necessary with the assent, advice, ap- 
probation of the freemen of the colony; to erect courts of judi- 
cation and appoint civil judges, magistrates and officers; to 
erect forts, castles, cities and towns; to make war, and in case 
of necessity to exercise martial law; to build harbors, make 
ports and enjoy the customs and subsidies imposed with the con- 
sent of the freemen on goods loaded and unloaded. One of the 
provisions of this charter deserves special notice. The king 
authorized the proprietaries to allow the inhabitants of the 
province such dispensations in religious affairs as they in their 
discretion should think proper and reasonable; and no person to 
whom such liberty should be granted was to be molested, pun- 
ished, or called in question for any differences in speculative 
•opinions with respect to religion, provided he did not disturb 
the civil order and peace of the community. 

Some planters from Barbadoes after examining the coast of 
Carolina entered into an agreement with the proprietaries to re- 
move to Cape Fear river, near the neglected settlement of the 
New Englanders. Sir John Yeamans, one of their number, 
(1665) was appointed governor of the new district, which re- 
ceived the name of Clarendon. He made things easy for the 
New Englanders, from which the greatest emigration were ex- 
pected. He also opened a profitable trade and arranged the 
general affairs of the colony with great prudence and success. 
The proprietaries of Carolina were desirous of making still 
larger additions to their territory. Accordingly, in June, 1665, 
they obtained a second charter which extended the limits of 
Carolina both northwardly and southwardly, and by an addi- 
tional grant in 1667 the Bahama islands were also conveyed to 
the same proprietaries. Every freeman of Carolina was declared 
to possess absolute power and authority over his negro slaves, 
•of what opinion or religion soever. After a long delay three 
vessels were sent out with a body of emigrants under the com- 
mand of Captain William Sayle. An expense of £12,000 was 
incurred in providing necessaries for the plantation of the 



86 HISTORirAL SKETCHES AND EVEXTS 

colony. T()nchi;i<? at Port itoyal, they iouiid trucus of the fort 
erected by the Huguenots. 

Thfy finally settled at a spot between two rivers, 
which they called the Ashley and the Cooper, the family names 
of Lord Shaftesbury, and where they laid the original foundation 
of Charlestown; whence they removed some years after to the 
commodious situation occupied by the present city. IJefore 
this removal took place, Sayle died, and was succeeded by Sir 
John Yeamans. (1672) Slave labor soon became established in 
Carolina to the soil and climate of which it wjis peculiarly 
adapted. Yeamans introduced a body of ni?groes from Barbadoes, 
who afterward recruited so largely that they were twice as nu- 
merous as the whites. Sothel, lately banished from Albemarle, 
appeared on the field. (1690) He put himself at the head of 
the opposition; a new assembly was called, Colleton was deposed 
and banished and Sothel was installed in his place. Notwith- 
standing these difficulties the progress of the Carolinas both the 
northern and southern settlements, were securely planted, with 
the reasonable prospect of a prosperous future. 




Part XVI 



AVILLIAM PENN AND PENNSYLVANIA. 

The name of William Penn is one of the most eminent in 
American colonial history, and well deserves the esteem and 
respect with which it has been and is regarded by philanthropists 
and patriots. This remarkable man was the only son of Admi- 
ral Penn, distinguished during the protectorate of Cromwell by 
the conquest of the island of Jamacia, and afterwards by his 
conduct and courage during the war with Holland, in the reign 
of Charles IL, with whom and his brother, the Duke of York, he 
was a great favorite. ( 1661 ) Young Penn was entered at Ox- 
ford at the period when the Quakers persisted in their offensive 
tenets. Through the earnestness of one of their preachers, the 
son of the admiral became converted to the doctrines of the 
new sect, and entering upon an enthusiastic advocacy of his 
views, he was fined and expelled from the university. The ex- 
asperated old admiral, his father, at first beat him and tui-ned 
him out of doors, but afterwards sent him on a tour of Europe, 
On his return to London for the purpose of studying the law at 
Lincoln's Inn he was considered quite a " modish fine gentle- 
man." "The glory of the world,'' he says, "overtook me, and I 
was ever ready to give up myself unto it." At once he entered 
upon the career of preaching his beloved doctrines. For this he 
was imprisoned in Ireland, and on his return home his father 



88 mSTOllICAL SKKTCHE.S AM) EVENTS 

for the second time expelled him from home. But the spirit of 
Penn was too high and calm to be intimidated or exasperated. 
'' Tell my father," he said, after having been sent to the Tower, 
'• that my prison shall be my grave before I will budge a jot, for 
I owe my conscience to no mortal man; I have no need of fear; 
God will make amends for all." He was at length released 
through the influence of the Duke of York, the friend of his 
father as well of himself. The high spirited old admiral on 
his death bed, became fully reconciled to his son. His father 
had bequeathed to him a claim against the government for 
£16.000. As it was almost hopeless to expect the licpiidation of 
this debt from a king like Charles II., Penn became desirous of 
obtaining in lieu of it a grant of American territory, a wish that 
the Duke of York and the leading courtiers at length enal)]ed 
him to realize. "This day," he observes in a letter dated Jan- 
uary 5. 1081, " after many waitings, watchings, solicitings and 
disputes, my country was conlirmed to me under the great seal 
of England, with large powers and privileges. By the name of 
Pennsylvania, a name the king gave it in honor of my father, I 
chose New Wales, being a hilly country; and when the secre- 
tary, a Welshman, refused to call it New Wales, I proposed 
Sylvania, and they added Penn to it, though I much opposed 
him and went to the king to have it stricken out. He said 'twas 
past, and he would take it upon him. Thou mayst communi- 
cate my grant," he adds, " to my friends and expect shortly my 
proposals. 'Tis a dear and just thing and my God that given it 
me through many difficulties will, I believe, bless and make it 
the seed of a good nation. I shall have a tender care to the gov- 
ernment that it be well laid at first." The charter differed but 
little from that of Maryland. It created Penn '' true and abso- 
lute lord " of Pennsylvania, with ample powers of government, 
but ''the advice and consent of the freemen of the province" 
were necessary to the enactment of laws. A vote was reserved 
to the Crown and to Parliament the right of levying duties and 
taxes. In England (May, 16S1) a company was formed, and 
three vessels set sail in July with a body of emigrants for the 
shores of the Delaware. Early in 1082 Penn issued his '' Frame 
of Govpniuient." In order to prevent all future pretence of 




WILLIAM PEN]Sr. 



Born in London^ October^ 1644. Educated at Oxford. Became a Quaker 
while a student and icas driven from home and imprisoned hy his father* 
Beturned to the Quakers and was chosen preacher. Procured a grant of present 
Pennsylvania, 1681. Founded Philadelphia. Died July 30, 1718. 



IN THE COLONIZATION OF AMERICA. 89 

claim on the part of the Duke of York, or his heirs, Penn ob- 
tained of the Duke his deed of release for it. Penn set sail, 
accompanied by a hundred emigrants, and during the year was 
followed by twenty ships, all of which arrived in safety. At 
length, toward the end of October, the ship entered the broad 
and majestic Delaware and came to an anchor at New Castle. 

As soon as the news of Penn's arrival spread abroad, the 
magistrates and settlers flocked together to greet him at the 
court house. His title deeds were produced and he conciliated 
the assembled multitude with promises of civil and religious 
freedom. The tract at the confluence of the Schuylkill and the 
Delaware having appeared to Penn very desirable for the loca- 
tion of his capital city, that locality was fixed upon early in 
1683. It was entitled Philadelphia, meaning "brotherly love." 
In August, 1684, Penn set sail for home, having firmly planted 
and organized his province, and leaving judicial affairs in the 
hands of fl.ve judges chosen from the council, with Nicholas 
Moore for chief justice, Lloyd president of the council and 
Markham, secretary. 

Pennsylvania, when Penn returned to England, contained 
already twenty settlements and seven thousand inhabitants. 
(^1685) It may be worth noting that the charter of Pennsylva- 
nia was the only one in America against which a quo warranto 
was not issued. In 1689 the third printing press in America 
was set up in Philadelphia. Penn also in the same year gave a 
charter to a public high school. The downfall of James was 
fatal to Penn's favor at court and subjected him to severe trials. 
Penn himself, however, was very soon deprived, by order of the 
privy council, of the administration of colonial afi'airs in both 
Delaware counties and also in Pennsylvania. 



Part XVII. 



THE FRENCH COLONIAL ENTERPRISE. 

lu 1626 the Mohawks having prevented the French from 
occupying the upper waters of the Hudson and cut off all 
progress towards the south, Franciscan missionaries who had 
accompanied Champlain to Canada, were led to penetrate along 
the northern shore of Lake Ojitario till they reached the rivers 
flov.ing into Lake Huron. When Canada was restored to the 
French in 1632 Jesuits obtained the vast missionary ground 
which New France laid open to their efforts. In 1635 a Jesuit 
college was established at Quel)ec. The French missionaries 
were not favored with any success among the Iroquois, or 
Five Nations or allied communities comprising theSenecas, the 
Cavuges, the Onondagas, Oneidas and the Mohawks. These 
occupied the country between the banks of the St. Lawrence 
and the Hudson. 

Some Frenchmen had ventured to establish a colony at 
Oswego. Collisions took place with the Indians and a third 
time war again burst forth. The distress was now so extreme 
that the company of New France, reduced to a mere handful], 
resigned in 1662 to the king. The protection implored by the 
Jesuits was afforded, and a French regiment commanded by 
Tracv. (1665) a measure which at length effectually restrained 
the persevering hostility of the Five Nations. Under this favor- 



THE COLONIZATION OF AMEEICA. 91 

able change of affairs Allouez coasted Lake Superior, and two 
years later in company with Dablon and Marquette, established 
the mission of St. Mary, the first white settlement within the 
limits of our northwestern states. Various missions- were estab- 
lished and explorations made. Fired by the rumors of a great 
river in the west, Marquette was presently sent by the Tntendant 
Talon to search it out. Accompanied by Joliet, a merchant of 
Quebec, with five Frenchmen and two Algonquin guides, they 
ascended on the 10th of June, 1G73, to the head of Fox river. 
Carrying their canoes across the intervening ground which sep- 
arates the eastern from the western streams they launched their 
canoes again upon the waters of the Wisconsin river. For 
seven days they floated down the stream, when at length to their 
great joy they emerged (1673) upon the " mighty father of 
waters," the Mississippi, that "great river"— for so its name 
imports — rolling through vast verdant prairies dotted with 
herds of buffalo and its banks overhung with primitive forests. 
With the feelings of men who have discovered a new world they 
passed the mouths of the Des Moines, the Illinois, the Missouri 
and Ohio. Keeping on as far as the Arkansas, they landed to 
visit the astonished Indians upon the shores, who received them 
with hospitality and invited them to form a permanent settle- 
ment. As they floated on day after day, they were greeted l)y 
richer scenery and by a diff'erent climate. Joliet, satisfied that 
the river must empty into the Gulf of Mexico, and fearful of 
falling into the hands of the Spaniards, reluctantly turned his 
steps back again towards Canada. Leaving Marquette at 
Green Bay at his missionary work, Joliet carried the news to 
Quebec. Marquette's health soon after gave way, and while en- 
gaged in missionary cff'orts among the Illinois, he died. May 18, 
1675, at the age of tliirty-eight. 

Robert Corelier de La Salle, an energetic young French ad- 
venturer who met with great success in his explorations on Lakes 
Ontario and Erie, was aroused by the news of the discovery of 
the "great river." La Salle hurried to France and received from 
Calbert a commission to proceed with further discoveries on the 
Mississippi. (1678) Accompanied by the Chevalier Tonti, a 
veteran Italian, as his lieutenant, he returned to Frontinac, 



92 HISTOKICAL SKFITCHES AND EVENTS 

built a small bark with which he ascended the Niagara river to 
the foot of the rapids below the great fall, and above them near 
the shore of Lake Erie])egaii the construction of the first rigged 
vessel that ever sailed upon the western waters. In this little 
bark of sixty tons, called the '' Griffin," accompanied by Tonti 
and some missionaries, La Salle traversed Lake Erie and passed 
through Detroit, or " the strait" named St. Clair, (1679) and 
sailing across Lake Huron and by the Straits of Mackinaw into 
Lake Michigan, and came to anchor in Green Bay. 

From this point, after sending back the vessel for supplies, 
La Salle and his associates proceeded in canoes across Lake 
Michigan to the mouth of St. Joseph's river, where Allouezhad 
established a station and a trading post called the '* Fort of the 
Miamis."' Awaiting the arrival of the Griffin, which had been 
wrecked on the way back. La Salle and Tonti and their followers 
crossed over to the Illinois river some distance below Peoria; 
here he erected another fort. There were no tidings of the miss- 
ing vessel and to proceed without supplies was impossible. De- 
taching Tonti and the Recollect Hennepin to continue their 
explorations. La Salle set out (1680) with only three followers, 
making his way back across the vast wilderness to Frontinac, 
where though reported dead, he gathered fresh materials for his 
enterprise. His agents, meanwhile were engaged in carrying 
out his instructions. Hennepin explored the Mississippi to the 
Falls of St. Anthony, the present site of the city of Minneapo- 
lis, having in the last thirty-five years become a city of one 
hundred and fift^ thousand inhabitants. Hennepin, returning af- 
terwards to France, pul)lished there an account of his travels. 
Tonti, less fortunate, who had been directed to establish himself 
amo)ig the Hlinois, was driven by the hostility of the Iroquois, 
and was obliged to take refuge at Green Bay. La Salle at 
length returned with provisions and reinforcements, collected his 
scattered men and constructed a capacious barge in which he 
descended the Mississippi to the Gulf of Mexico. Formal pos- 
session of the mouth of the river was taken for France April 
9, 1682, and the name Louisiana was conferred upon the newly 
acquired territory. La Salle returned to France with an ardent 
desire to colonize the fertile region which he had discovered. 




FATHER RECCOLLECT HENNEPIN". 



Hennepin was born in France about 1645. Came to America with La Salle. 
Explored Lakes Erie, Huron, MicMgnn, and Lllinois river. Ascended the- 
Mississippi in 1680 and discovered the Falls of St. Anthony, the present site 
of the City of Minneapolis. Shortly after he returned to France, where he^ 
died. 



IX THE COLONIZATION OF AMERICA. 93 

(1683) He got together an expedition consisting of a frigate 
aud three ships and two hundred and eighty persons in 
all, (1684) soldiers, mechanics and emigrants, and speedily 
got under way to plant a colony at the mouth of the Mississippi 
but no success attended the enterprise. La Salle falling into 
disputes and even quarrels with Beaujeu, commander of the fleet 
under him, missed the entrance of the river, and in February, 
1685, was compelled to land his dispirited and dispairing com- 
pany at some point on the coast of Texas. 

In April, 1686, he set out with twenty men to find the 
Illinois, where Tonti was awaiting him^ but without avail. Yet 
as his only hope lay in extricating himself and his followers — 
less than forty — by an overland passage early in January, 1687, 
he set out again with seventeen men on his forlorn enterprise. 
Three of the company conspired to commit murder. They 
slaughtered Moraguet, Nika and Saget, and when La Salle came 
to inquire after the missing men Duhaut discharged his musket 
from ambush and shot the unhappy La Salle through the head. 
This was on the 19th of March, 1687. Good Father Anastase 
dug his grave, buried him, and erected a cross over his remains. 
" La Salle died somewhere about the spot where now stands the 
town of Washington," says Mr. Gayarre. The murderers of La 
Salle, quarrelling over the spoils of their leader, met with the 
same retributive fate at the hands of some of their associates. 
Joutel, the narrator of these dismal events, with no more than 
five others, made their way to the banks of the Mississippi where 
they fell in with two Frenchmen left there by Tonti on his re- 
turn from a vain search after his old commander. The twenty 
men left behind at the fort by La Salle also perished, and thus, 
after the most brilliant prospects of success, the colony of La 
Salle came to an untimely end, a sad termination to a gallant 
leader. 

At this date, according to Mr. Bancroft, the twelve oldest 
states of our Union '' contained not very many beyond two 
hundred thousand inhabitants, of whom Massachusetts, with 
Plymouth and Maine, may have had forty-four thousand; New 
Hampshire and Rhode Island, with Providence, each six thou- 
sand; Connecticut from seventeen to twenty thousand; that is, 



94 HISTORICilL SKETCHES AND EVENTS. 

ill all New England, seventy-five thousand souls: New York, 
not less than twenty thousand; New Jersey, ten thousand; 
Pennsylvania and Delaware, twelve thousand; Maryland, twenty- 
five thousand; Virginia, fifty thousand or more; and the two 
Carolinas, which then included Georgia, probahly not less than 
eight thousand souls. Such was the condition and state of the 
early affairs of the colonies when William III. mounted the 
English throne, and the American colonies were involved in the 
war that soon raged between France and England. 




Part XVIII. 



FOUNDING AND PROGRESS OF GEORGIA. 
1732 to 17 ad. 

In 1732 the colony of Georgia was planted in that waste 
and unproductive portion of Carolina between the Savannah 
and the Alatamaha rivers. Its origin was due to kindly and 
benevolent motives and desires, notwithstanding the errors of 
judgment into which the founders fell; and the name of James 
Edward Oglethorpe will always be held in deserved honor and 
esteem. This philanthropic man was intent upon mitigating 
evils, and hoped also to provide seasonable relief for the strug- 
gling poor of England who might desire to live soberly and in- 
dustriously and reap the fruits of their efforts. In conjunction 
with Lord Percival and other noblemen and gentlemen, Ogle- 
thorpe obtained a charter from Parliament of a part of Carolina 
south of the Savannah river to be settled for the purposes just 
named. The official seal had on one of its faces a group of 
silkworms with the motto, " Non sibi, sed al/is,'''' — Not for 
themselves, but for others. Oglethorpe offered to endure the 
fatigue of planting the colony himself. Accordingly, with 
thirty-five families — about a hundred and thirty-five persons — 
a clergyman with bibles, prayer-books and catechisms; a person 
to instruct in the cultivation of silk, and several officers of jus- 



90 HISTORICAL SKKT(H?:s AN/) KVENTS 

fcice, Oglethorpe set. siiil from Deptford November 17th, 1732, 
readied Ohiirleston etirly in 1733, where he and his company 
were hospitally entertained and soon after landed on the shore of 
the new province. On ascending the Savannah river, a pine cov- 
ered hill somewhat elevated above its level shores, the Yamacrow 
Blnff, was fixed npon as the seat of the capital, which was laid 
out in broad avemies and open squares, and named Savannah, 
after the Indian name of the river. Immediate steps were taken 
for setting forward the work of colonization and settlement. A 
battery commanded the river, a palisade was erected, and an ex- 
perimental garden was laid out for vines, mulberry trees, etc., 
and a storehouse was built. Soon after a body of German 
Lutherans from the valley of the Alps obtained assistance from 
the English Parliament enabling them to emigrate. Headed 
by their ministers they left the home of their fathers and walked 
to Rotterdam on foot; here they embarked. They touched at 
Dover where they had an interview with their English patrons, 
and on reaching Georgia in March, 1734, formed a short dis- 
tance above Savannah a settlement piously called Ebenezer, 
where they were shortly after joined by others of the commu- 
nity. In 1735 were added several Moravians, the deciples of 
Count Zinzindorf. A company of forty Jews, destitute, were 
furnished with means by their wealthy brethren to emigrate also 
to Georgia. 

Oglethorpe returned to England in April, 1734, and by 
means of a Parliamentary grant of £26,000 steps were taken for 
occupying the region lying near to Florida. Early in 1736 a 
body of Scotch highbinders founded New Inverness on the 
Alatamaha. Oglethorpe returned to Georgia with these set- 
tlers, having in his company John and Charles Wesley, the cel- 
ebrated Methodist divines. John was involved in difficulties 
afterwards concerning a marriage. Wesley, charged with a 
number of other abuses of authority, and finding the public 
feeling decidedly against him, " shook off the dust of his 
feet," as he phrases it, and left Georgia in disgust. He never 
afterwards revisited it. 

The Germans and Scotch were tolerably well contented 
with their position but soon became clamorous for the privilege 



IIT THE {^OLONIZATIOISr OF AMEKICA. 97 

of having rum to use and the keeping of slaves, both of which 
had been expressly forbidden by the trustees. By constant 
agitation during ten years or so that followed their wishes were 
yielded to and slavery was introduced into Georgia. Oglethorpe, 
aware of the importance of strengthening his position, took 
measures to fortify the colony against the neighboring Span- 
iards. A fort was built on an island near the mouth of the 
Alatamaha river where a town called Frederica was laid out and 
built; and ten miles nearer the sea, on Cumberland island, was 
raised a battery commanding the entrance into Jekyl sound. 
The Spaniards took umbrage at these proceedings and sent a 
commission from Havana to demand an evacuation of all the 
territory south of St. Helena sound, as belonging to the King of 
Spain. Oglethorpe, of course, resisted such a demand. " He 
nobly devoted all his powers to serve the poor and rescue them 
from their wretchedness." And though he himself possessed no 
.share of territory in Georgia, he determined to shelter it if need- 
ful with his life. " To me," he said to Charles Wesley, his sec- 
retary, " death is nothing." Having proceeded to England, he 
raised and disciplined a regiment and returned to Savannah in 
September, 1738, with the appointment of military command- 
ant of Georgia and the Carolinas^ with directions to " repel 
force by force." In 1739 Oglethorpe travelled three hundred 
miles through the forests and met the Creeks near the site of 
the present city of Columbus, S. C, who promised to maintain 
amity and concord with the English and to exclude all others- 
In 1742 the Spaniards determined to attack Georgia and Caro- 
lina with a force of three thousand men. Oglethorpe was able, 
Iiowever, to repel an attack upon Frederica without serious diffi- 
culty. Notwithstanding, however, his devotion to the interest of 
Georgia, Oglethorpe experienced much the same trials as other 
men placed in like positions and was exposed to a large share of 
petty meanness and ingratitude. The discarded colonists sent 
over Thomas Stevens as their agent to England laden with 
complaints. Having been duly examined by the House of Com- 
mons, were pronounced to be " false, scandalous and malicious,'"' 
Oglethorpe, in 1743, himself went to England to answer to 
charges against his character, which he so effectually succeeded 



98 HISTORICAL SKETCHES AST) EVENTS 

in vindicating; that his accuser, Cook, who was liis lieutenant- 
colonel, was deprived of his commission. Marryint? presently 
and accepting a home position, the founder of Georgia never 
afterwards revisited America; but he lived long enough to see 
the establishment of the independence of the United States. 
Oglethorpe died July 1. 17S5, at the great age of ninety-five 
years. Upon Oglethorpe's return to England, (1743) William 
Stevens was appointed governor, and notwithstanding his ad- 
vanced age he discharged effectively the duties of his office. In 
1752 Georgia contained only three small towns and some scat- 
tered plantations, with seventeen hundred white inhabitants 
and four hundred negroes. Two years later the board of trade 
having recommended a form of government, in 1754 John Rey- 
nolds was sent over as governor. The legislature was similar in 
its construction to that of other colonies under tlie Crown o£ 
England. 



-©11©- 



Part XIX. 



COLONIZATION OF LOUISIANA AND ITS 
PROGRESS. 

1608 to 17r>3, 

For some years after La Salle's untimely death (1687) the 
whole region of the lower Mississippi remained undisturbed. 
'The French wishing to carry out their favorite project of estab- 
lishing a line of communication between Canada and the Gulf 
of Mexico, Lemaine d'Iberville was chosen as the leader in this 
important enterprise. He was well known as a brave and skill- 
ful naval officer and stood high in the esteem of his Canadian 
countrymen. On the 17th of October, 1698, he embarked with 
two frigates and some two hundred settlers, mostly disbanded 
soldiers, to plant a colony at the mouth of the Mississippi which 
as yet had not been entered from the sea. Early in February, 
1699, the Spaniards having prevented his entering the harbor 
of Pensacola, d'Iberville landed on Dauphine island, near Mo- 
bile, and soon after discovered the river Pascagoula and the 
tribes of Biloxi. Leaving most of the colonists in huts on Ship 
island, d'Iberville in company with his brother Bineville and 
about fifty men, took two barges and set out to find the entrance 
to the Mississippi. Guided by the muddy waters, on the 2d of 
March they discovered the mouth of the great river, which they 



100 IIISTORirAL SKKTCMIKS AND F.VENTS 

ascended as high as Red river, and received from some Indians 
the letter which Tonti had written to La Salle in 1684. Turn- 
ing agiiin down the river d'Il)f'rville left the main stream and 
passed throagh the lakes Maurepas and Pontchartrain, made his- 
way hack hy a shorter passage to where the main body of the- 
colonists were waiting his movements. At the head of the bay 
of Biloxi a fort was erected in May. D'Iberville returned to- 
France leaving his brothers Sauvalleand Bienville in command. 
Such was the beginning of the colony, and though it was 
plainly impossible to look for prosperity there, still it was an 
important movement in advancing the purpose of the French in 
America. The boundless southern region made a part of the 
French empire by lilies carved on forest trees, or crosses erected 
on bluffs, and occupied by French missionaries and forest 
ranges — was annexed to the command of the governor of Biloxi, 
England, ever wakeful in her jealously of France, determined to. 
assert a claim to the region thus ocQupied, and an expedition 
under Coxe, a London physician who had purchased the old 
patent of Carolina, set out for the mouth of the Mississippi. In 
Septeml)er, 1009, as Bineville was exploring the forks below 
New Orleans he met an English ship of sixteen guns; with 
readv wit of genius he persuaded the English commander that 
the region where he then was, was already occupied and settled 
by the French, and thus got rid of a very troublesome visitor. 
The point where this occurred in the river is still known to this 
day as the English Turn. D'Iberville returned early in Decem- 
ber, 1699, and various important prospects were entrusted to- 
him to carry out, but especially was he to seek for and find gold. 
D'Iberville and his ])rother ascended the Mississippi and visited 
various tribes of Indians, but all enquiring and search for gold 
was in vain. 

The aged Tonti with a few companions from the banks of 
the Illinois river, (1700) joined d'lberville in this expedition,, 
and ascended the Mississip])i some tliree or four hundred miles, 
liillious fevers carried off numbers, the amiable Sanvolle among 
the earliest, and when d'Iberville again returned from France to 
v.hich he had gone for provisions and soldiers, he found only a. 
hundred and fifty alive. 



IN THE COLONIZATION OF AMKPJCJA. 101 

In 1702 cVIberville was taken with yellow fever and his 
health was broken down hy its effects upon his constitution. He 
died in Havana in 1706. Louisiana at his death was a little more 
than a wilderness; in the whole of its borders there was not 
more than thirty families. The major part of the settlers found 
it necessary to abandon Biloxi, and removed to Mobile, near the 
head of the bay of that name. This was the first European set- 
tlement within the limits of what is now the state of Alabama. 
Hardly sustaininor itself the colony became a burden to Louis 
XIV., and in 1712 he granted to Anthony Crozat the exclusive 
privilege for fifteen years of trading in all that immense coun- 
try, which with its undefined limits, France claimed as her own 
under the name of Louisiana. Crozat, being unable to get his 
share of the trade with the Indians which was monopolized by 
the English, beggixl the government in 1717 to take the colony 
off his hands. At this date the population was only about 
seven hundred. In March, 1718, three vessels reached Louisiana 
with three companies of infantry and sixty-nine colonists; and 
in June of the same year eight hundred persons— colonists — 
also arrived. These were the first installments of the six thou- 
sand whites and three thousand negroes which the Mississippi 
Company agreed to introduce. Bineville was appointed gov- 
ernor, and soon after sent a party of convicts to clear up a 
swamp, the present site of the city of New Orleans, so named 
after the regent of France, where a few years later Bineville 
removed the seat of the government. Rice was the principle 
crop, the main resources for feeding the population, to this was 
added tobacco and indigo. The fig had been introduced from 
Province and the orange from St. Domingo. In 1727 the pop- 
ulation amounted to something more thon five thousand; half 
of this number were negroes. Perier, in 1726, was apponited 
governor in place of Bineville, soon after difficulties began ta 
arise with the Indians. The Natchez tribe, who had at first 
amicably received the French, and in whose territory Fort Ros- 
alie had been erected, became jealous of their growing demands 
for territory, urged on by the Chickasaws, and falling suddenly 
upon the fort in 1729 they massacred all the male inhabitants 
and carried away the women and children into slavery. But a 



102 HISTORICAL SKETCUKS AM) KVKNTS. 

year or so afterwards tlie French nearly exterminated the whole 
trihe and sent several liiiiHlifd of them to he sold as slaves in 
Hispaiiiola. 

Tiie Mississippi Company in 1732 resigned Louisiana into 
the hands of tin* Kin^, and Hiiicvillc was again appointed gov- 
ernor, and directed to make war against the Chickasaws. With 
fl, fleet of sixty boats and canoes and al)out twelve hundred 
€hoetaws as allies, Bineville ascended the Tombigbee river to 
the head of navigation and attacked the Chickasaws near that 
point: but the French were repulsed and compelled to retreat. 
(1735) Three years later ( 1739) the whole force of the French 
was put forth to overcome this ])ow('rful tribe. Sickness, scarcity 
of provisions, and dissensions among the officers, in 1740 they 
were glad to withdraw their forces and leave the Chickasaws 
unsubdued. Bineville's ill success in this undertaking, and other 
failures shortly after, in 1743, the Marquis de Vaudreuil was sent 
out as his successor. Bineville at the age of sixty-five left Louis- 
iana never to return to the colony he loved and served so long and 
well. From this date onward for many years Louisiana, under 
the administration of the Marquis de Vaudreuil, enjoyed com- 
parative tranquility, and gradually advanced in prosperity. In 
1753 De Vaudreuil was transferred to Canada, and Kerlerec, a 
captain in the royal navy, succeeded him as governor of 
Louisiana. 




Part XX. 



THE PROGRESS AND GENERAL CONDI- 
TION OF THE COLONIES CONDENSED. 

1700 to 1750, 

At this stage of the progress of our narrative it Mall be 
profitable as well as interesting to stop and pause for a while, 
and take a glance at the position and general condition of the 
American colonies from the beginning of Columbus to 1750, 
and see what the outgrowth of the discovery of America has 
done for civilization up to the present time. We have already 
liere and there called attention to the trials, tribulations, sick- 
ness, famines, massacres, wealth and improvement and develop- 
ments, and the energy of all the colonies. It will conduce, to 
additional clearness of ideas as well as better understanding of 
the actual — though not yet understood or appreciated — strength 
of the colonies, if we devote a few pages more particularly to 
this subject and endeavor by this condensed condition, progress 
and foundation of the colonies during the first half of the 
eighteenth century clearly understood, so that the reader may 
see at a glance onr intention. In doing this we shall rely 
mainly upon Mr. Grahame, whose resume of this topic, as far 
as it goes, we look upon as worthy of entire confidence. 

At the beginning of the eighteenth century the population 
of Virginia amounted to sixty thousand, of whom about one 



104 HISTORIOAL SKETCHES ANI> KVEN'TS 

half were slaves. The mil itiu were then in iiiimhers less than 
ten thonsand. In 1722 they nunihered eij^hteen thousand, from 
which it is fair to infer a ])i"()])ortioHable <j;reat increase in the 
general i)0|)ulation. In 1751) \'irginia nunihered at least one 
hundred and sixty thousand inhabitants more than half of whom 
were slaves. At Willianishurij^, the seat of government, there 
were three public buildings in 1727, which were considered the 
finest specimens of architecture in the country — the capital, the 
college and the state house. Hospitality to a profuse extent 
and card playing among the upper classes were quite common, 
and hunting and cock fighting were amusements in which ail 
were interested. There was also in this town a theatre, the first 
that arose in the British colonies. (1729) Printing was first 
established in Virginia and the first newspaper in this colony 
was published at Williamsl)nrg in 1 730; from Virginia and Mary- 
land there Avere now annually e.xported about one hundn'd thou- 
sand hogsheads of tobacco, (valued at £8 per hogshead) and 
two hundred ships were commonly freighted with the tobacco 
produce of these two provinces. The annual gain to England 
from this trade was about X500,000. The articles of iron and 
copper ore, beeswax, hemp and raw silk, were first cxjjortcd fr(uu 
Virginia to England in 1730, The inhabitants consider that 
this province is of far greater advantage to her majesty. Queen 
Anne, than all the rest of her jn-ovinces besides on the main 
land, and therefore the}'^ conclude that they ought to have 
greater privileges than the rest of her majesty's subjects. The 
assembl}^ think themselves entitled to all the rights and privil- 
eges of an English Parliament, and begin to search into the 
records of that honorable house for precedents to govern them- 
selves by. The council imagine that they stand upon ecpial 
terms with the British House of Lords.'' The Virginians, no 
doubt, justly complained of the insolence of the commanders of 
ships of war sent to cruise off the coast for the ])rotection of 
trade, insolence which at no late day became utterh' insufferable 
and added not a little to the readiness of the provincials to 
nieasui-e arms with the haught}' and overbearing regulars, who 
prided themselves so much on their superiority in all respects. 
Virginia was warm in its attachment to the parent country, 



IN THE COLONIZATION OF AMERICA. 105 

but they, too, had begun generally to question the right to im- 
pose restrictions on commerce, a right constantly claimed and 
almost as constantly resisted or evaded; and the Virginia assembly 
bly had no disposition to keep in repair forts and such like, which 
might be turned to then- hurt in case of contest. Massachusetts 
not less than Virginia had advanced in population during this pe- 
riod. At the beginning of the eighteenth century there were about 
eighty thousand inhabitants; in 1731 the number is estimated 
at one hundred and twenty thousand freemen and two thousand 
six hundred slaves; and in 1750 it had" reached not less than two 
hundred thousand. Six hundred ships and sloops were engao-ed 
in trade amounting to at least thirty-eight thousand tons; one 
half of these vessels traded in Europe; about six thousand per- 
sons were engaged ni its fisheries, 

Connecticut appears to have made steady progress, and in 
1750 is computed to have had one hundred thousand inhabitants. 
Rhode Island, which at the beginning of the eighteenth century 
had about ten thousand inhabitants, in 1730 possessed a popula- 
tion of eighteen thousand, of whom nine hundred and eighty-five 
were Indians and one thousand six hundred and forty-eioht 
negro slaves; in 1750 there were thirty thousand inhabitants in 
this colony. Newport, which was the metropolis, contained a 
population of something less than five thousand, includino- 
negroes and Indians. The first newspaper was published in this 
colony in 1732. In the year 1738 Newport contained seven 
l^laces of worship. There was a large society of Quakers at 
Portsmouth, and in the other eleven townships of the colony 
there were twenty-five assemblages for Christian worship. In 
regard to New Hampshire, we find m '^ Holm's Annals ' that 
its population in 1750 is computed to have been twenty-four 
thousand. The militia of New England as a whole is computed 
to have amounted to fifty thousand. Iron was the only metalic 
ore which the colonists had undertaken to improve, and there 
were now six furnaces for hollow ware, and nineteen foro-es. m 
New England. In 1730 fifty hundredweight of hemp, produced 
in New England and Carolina, were exported to Britian. In 
early days the stearn old Puritans had endeavored to restrain ex- 
travagance and luxury by sumptuary regulations, but their 



106 IIISTOKK'AL SKKTCIIKS AND KVEXTS 

power was no loiij^er felt, at least to any great extent, in such 
matters, and as wealth increased, display and even luxurious in- 
dulgence obtained place in New England. A picture like the 
following is decidedly instructive as well as suggestive. ''In 
the principle houses in Boston," says the writer, " there was a 
great hall ornamented with pictures and a great lantern and a 
velvet cushion in the window seat that looked into the garden. 
A large bowl of punch was often placed in the hall from which 
visitors might help themselves as they entered. The chambers 
were well supplied with feather beds, warming pans and every 
ether article that would now be thought unnecessary for comfort 
or dis])hiy. The i)anti-v was well filled with substantial fare and 
dainties, prunes, marmalade and Maderia wine. Silver tank- 
ards, wine cups and other articles of plate were not uncommon, 
and the kitchen was completely stocked with pewter, iron and 
copper utensils. Very many families employed servants; among 
the property of one we see a Scotch boy invoiced at i!14. Negro 
slaves also often formed part of a New England household of 
that day. Even before this period, in the matter of dress cer- 
tain of the ladies were eager to copy the London and Paris 
fashions. As a matter of interest it may be noted here that the 
first portrait painter in America was John Siuibert, a Scotch ar- 
tist, Avho came over with Berkeley, and painted that picture of 
the lusliop and his family which is preserved at Yale College. 
An art so pleasing was not long in making its way over the col- 
onies, and has preserved to posterity the youthful appearance of 
our beloved Washington. But though art and literature were 
making their way, public amusements were still frowned upon 
by the New England magistrates. Otway's play of " The Or 
phan" was enacted in 1750 at a coffee house in Boston; but 
such exhibitions were forthwith prohibited, as tending to dis- 
courage industry and frugality, and greatly to increase impiety 
and contempt of religion. A London company of actors contrived 
however, shortly afterwards to gain a footing in New York. 
Philadelphia, and other towns further south. The probable de- 
signs of the New Englanders at this date in regard to the ques- 
tion of bye and bye throwing off the yoke of the mother 
country aflbrded matter for considerable discussion in England 



IN THE COLONIZATION OF AMERICA. lOT 

Some members of the board of trade entertained and expressed 
apprehension of such a determination on the part of the colo- 
nists. They even went so far as to give it as their opinion that 
nothing but the effective interposition of Parliament could 
arrest the manifest tendency to independence. 

The folly of provoking such discussion in the colonies, we 
need not enlarge upon. The youthful giant would throw off all 
parental control soon enough without provoking him to meas- 
ure his strength prematurely with his sire. In 1734 the popu- 
lation of Maryland appears to have been thirty-six. thousand 
taxable inhabitants, by which is meant the white men above 
sixteen years of age, and negroes, male and female, from sixteen 
to sixty. The state of society and manners in Maryland was 
naturally very much the same as in Virginia. A printing press 
was established in Maryland in 1726, three years before Virginia 
enjoyed that privilege. The people of this colony are said to 
have derived much advantage from their knowledge of the me- 
dicinal uses of certain herbs and plants, from the fact that long- 
peace and friendship with the Indians had induced great free- 
dom of intercourse between the white and the red men. The 
salaries of public officers were very low. In 1732 the assembly 
made tobacco a legal tender for the payment of all debts at a 
penny per pound, and Indian corn at twenty pence per bushel. 
Probably the Roman Catholics were still in the majority in the 
colony. Many Protestants, however settled on the frontier 
counties of Virginia and Maryland. The population in North 
Carolina in 1710 was six thousand; probably it had considerably 
increased some years later. It must be confessed, however, as 
we have in substance noted, that in the early part of this cen- 
tury the people of North Carolina formed one of the most tur- 
bulent, irreligious and illiterate communities in America. In 
South Carolina the population in 1700 was less than six thou- 
sand; in 1723 it amounted to thirty-two thousand, of whom 
eig-hteeii thousand were slaves. Besides the commercial inter- 
course with England, an extensive trade carried on almost en- 
tirely in British ships, was kept up between Carolina and the 
West Indies, New England, Pennsylvania and New York. 
Between 1720 and 1730 rice to the amount of over forty-four 



108 HISTORICAL SKETCHES AND EVENTS. 

thousand tons was exported from South Carohna. lu the year 
1780 the negroes amounted to twenty-eight thousand, and large 
accessions to this chiss of popuhition continued to be made from 
year to year.. In respect to social life the habits of the planters 
were generally frugal, and luxury had not yet obtained much 
influence. Printing was introduced in 1780, and a newspaper 
established in 1784. The majority of the inhabitants were at- 
tached to the Church of England, but the Presbyterian denomi- 
nation also flourished. 

During the summer of 1728 the weather in South Carolina 
proved uncommonly hot, the surface of the earth was parched, 
the pools of water dried up and tne beasts of the field reduced 
to tile greatest distress, la the same year that fearful scourge, 
yellow fever, broke out to an alarming extent and with a ma- 
lignity that swept off large numbers. Subsequently to this the 
increase of wealth among the Carolinians led to a corresponding 
increase in expenses of living and its usual concomitants of 
display and luxurious indulgence. At the beginning of the 
century New York numbered thirty thousand persons; in 1782 
this number had more than doubled, of whom about seven thou- 
sand were slaves; and in 1750 there were nearly one hundred 
thousand inluibitants in the province. 

The annual imports of this colony were reckoned at 
XIOO.OOO, and in 1786 two hundred and eleven vessels with car- 
goes entered, and two hundred and twenty-two vessels with 
cargoes departed from the port of New York. A taste for tea 
was gradually making progress; this led to consideral)le contra- 
band trade on the part of the colonists, so that they might ob- 
tain tea at a less rate than that charged by the English East 
India Company; in fact they did get it by this means some 
tliirty per cent, lower. A public school was founded in New 
York city by the legislature in 1732 wherein Latin, Greek, aiul 
■^hc mathematics were to be taught. A newsjiap»n* was first 
publisiied in New York in 1725. Some remaining influence of 
the Dutch manners and habits still prevailed in New York, 
although it was evident that English and French tastes were 
predominant. The citizens were lively and sociable in manners. 
There were weekly evening elul)s, and in the winter balls and 



IN THE COLONIZATION" OF AMEKICA. 109 

concerts. Living was on a less expensive scale than at Boston, 
and the New Yorkers were at that day, as well as now, devoted 
to business and the gains of trade. The city of Albany at this 
date on the outskirts of civilization retained much more of the 
flavor of its Dutch origin. The architecture was like that of 
Delft or Leyden ; all the houses stood with their angular zigzag 
gables turned to the street, with long projecting gutter pipes, 
which like those of the towns of continental Europe at the pres- 
ent day, discharge their unsavory current of dirty water or 
melted snows upon the heads of the unwary passengers. The 
stoops or porches were furnished with side seats, well filled in 
the evening with the inmates, old and young, of both sexes, who 
met to gossip or to court, while the cattle wandered almost at 
will about the streets of the half rustic city. In the interior of 
the Dutch dwellings Dutch cleanliness and economy were es- 
tablished; the women, as at the present day in Holland, were 
considered over nice in scrubbing their floors and burnishing 
their brass and pewter vessels into an intensity of luster; from 
the dawn of day until late at night they were engaged in the 
work of purif action; they lived, too, with exemplary sobriety, 
breakfasting on tea without milk and sweetened by a small bit 
of sugar passed round from one to the other; they dined on but- 
termilk and bread, and if to that they addad sugar it was es- 
teemed delicious, though sometimes they indulged in broiled 
and roasted meats. The use of stoves was unknown, and the 
huge fireplaces, through which one might have driven a wagon, 
furnished with ample logs, were grand and cozy nestling places 
during the long winter evenings, which the wail of the snow 
storm and the roar of the forest trees rendered more deliciously 
secure. Under the English the same simplicity of manners 
long prevailed. 

The population of New Jersey in 1738 had increased to 
forty-seven thousand three hundred and sixty-seven, of whom 
about four thousand were slaves. In 1736 a college was founded 
at Princeton named Nassau Hall. The general prosperity of 
this colony was due, doubtless, to the virtuous and industrious 
character and habits of the people. In 1750 the population of 
New Jersey was about seventy thousand. 



110 HISTOincAL SKETCHES AND EVENTS 

III regard to Pennsylvania and Delaware, no entirely relia- 
ble computation can be made of the population of these colo- 
nies. Probably it was conrsiderably less than Virj^inia at the 
same date. The colonists traded with England, Portugal and 
Spain, with the Canaries, Maderia and the Azores, with the 
West India Islands, with New England, Virginia and Carolina. 
In 1731 Philadelphia is said to have numbered about twelve 
thousand inhabitants, being probably somewhat in advance of 
New York. In 1786 the vessels arriving and departing were 
considerably less than we have noted in the case of New York. 
The importations into Pennsylvania are reckoned at the annual 
value of illoO.OOO, being much more than those of New York. 
The value of the exports from Great Britian to North America, 
according to Mr. Hildreth, for the ten years from 1738 to 1748, 
was on an average annually about §^3. 500.000. The imports 
from the colonies were somewhat less. The balance against 
the colonies was paid in specie, the produce of their West India 
and African trade. 

From this brief outlined sketch of the general condition of 
the American colonies, it will be evident that there existed 
among them the undoubted elements of strength, decision of 
character, and firm resolves to maintain their just rights and 
privileges. In the preceeding pages we call attention t(j the 
colonization of Georgia and Louisiana. Prosperity had fallen 
to their lot in a large degree, and with prosperity the natural 
restlessness of the Anglo-Saxon race urg<'d them on to greater 
and more far-reaching designs. The neighbors, the French, they 
had never liked; already had there been many a contest between 
them, and now the day was fast approaching when the final 
struggle was to take place and the mastery be attained by one 
or the other. It was not possible much longer to put off the 
contest. " France, thus far secure in the west," to use the lan- 
•niage of Mr, Parkham, "next essayed to g;iin a foothold upon 
the sources of the Ohio, and about the year the sagacious Count 
Galissoniere proposed to bring over ten thousand peasants from 
France and plant them in the valley of that beautiful river and 
on the borders of the lakes. But while at Quebec, in the bas- 
tUe of St Louis, soldiers and statesmen were revolving schemes 



lif THE COLONIZATION OF AMERICA. Ill 

like this, the slowly moving powers of England Lore on with 
silent progress from the east. Already the British settlements 
wei-e creeping along the valley of the Mohawk and ascending 
the eastern slope of the Alleganies. Forests crashing to the axe, 
dark spires of smoke ascending from autumnal fires, were 
heralds of the advancing host; and while on the other side of 
the Alleganies Celeron de Bineville was burying plates of lead, 
engraved with the arms of f ranee, the ploughs and axes of Vir- 
ginia backwoodsmen were enforcing a surer title on the other." 
The adverse powers were drawing near. " The hour of collision 
was at hand." To the history of this last measuring of arms 
between the ancient rivals and its bearing on the position of the 
colonies in their disputes with the mother conntry we shall leave 
at this time, hoping that the reader will readily see that our 
aim has been accomplished by the contents of this book. 




O^'-^O 



PART XXL 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY 



,Q-=..c-0, 



THE 

Outgrowth of our Country, 



CONTAINING THE 



DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 

The Constitution, 
THE FORM OF OUR NATIONAL GOVERNMENT 



A Historical, Statistical Table ; A Chronological Discussion of 
THE Population and Area of the U. S. ; the Growth 
AND Distribution of the Population ; 
the Electoral Vote. 



^The Territories and their Capitals ; The Date of Organization and Admis- 
sion of each Territory and State. 



A BIOGRAPHICAL PORTRAIT GALLERY; 

AUTOGRAPHS, ELECTION, POLITICS, AND MAJORITY OF ALL THE PESIDENTS, 

Biography of Gen. Loguu, And Fiuaiicial History of the U. S. 

A COMPLETE POLITICAL COMPENDIUM. 



■WasMngton's Headquarters; Arnold's Treason; Capture and Execution of 

Andre: Arnold's Address to the American People; The Historical 

Mansions of Schuyler and VanHensselaer. 

first steam navigation and first railroad train. 




JOHK HANCOCK. 

Born in Braintree, Mass., 1737. Graduate at Harvard Collefjc, V1<A. Bi- 
cnme counting-room clerk for his uncle. Entered public life, 17G6. An abet- 
tor of the tea-riot in Boston Harbor, 1773. President Provincial Congress 
of Massachusetts. President of the Continental Congress zchen the Declara- 
tion of Independence was signed. Governor of AIaeaac/tU4ietts several years. 
Died October 8, 1793. 




DRAFTING THE DECLARATION" OF INDEPENDENCE. 

Franklin. Jefferson. Sherman. Adams. Livingston, ' 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUifTRY. 



115 



FIRST CONTINENTAL CONGRESS 

The House Committee appointed to draft the Declaration 
of IndepeDdence consisted of tlie following: Mr. Jefferson, 
John Adams, Dr. Franklin, Mr. Sherman and Philip Liv- 
ingston; and was reported to Congress just as Thomas Jefferson 
had written it. After being discussed and amended in several 
respects, it received the vote of every colony on the 4th of July, 
1776, and wa3 published to the world. 




THE COMMITTEE PRESENTING TO CONGRESS THE DECLARATION OF INDE- 
PENDENCE, JULY 1, 1776. 



"Proclaim liberty throughout all the land, unto all the 
inhabitants thereof," is the significant text of scripture in- 
scribed on the bell in the steeple of the time honored state house, 
Philadelphia. That bell rung out a joyous peal on the 4tli of 
July, 1776. It has continued to do the same year after year, 
and by God's blessing it will continue to do the same unto the 
latest ages. 



Ill5 TUE OUTWKoWTH OF OUK COUNTRY. 



THE DECLARATION OE L\DEPENDENCE. 



Mr. Jt^fferson had preserved a copy of the original draft as 
reported by the couimittee — Fi'auklin, Jeffertson, Adiiius, Liv- 
iugstou and Sheriuau — with the amendnicnts made to it 
by Congress, which has been published in his correspondence. 
The foUowing is as amended by the Continental Congress of 
the thirteen original states: 

A declaration by the representatives of the United States of America in 

Congress assembled. 

When in the course of htimau events it becomes necessary for one^ 
people to dissolve tlie political bands wliicli have connected them with 
another, and to assume amonj,' the powers of the earth the separate and 
eqnal station to which the laws of nature and of nature's God entitled 
them, a decent respect to the opinions of mankind recpiires that they 
should declare the causes which impel them to the separation. We hold. 
these truths to be self-evident: That all men are created equal; that tbey 
are endowed by their creator with certain inalienable rij,'hts; that among- 
these are life, liberty and the pursuit of hajjpiness; that to secure these 
rights governments are instituted among men deriving their just powers 
from the consent of tlie governed; that whenever any foim of government 
becomes destructive of these ends it is the right of the people to alter or 
abolish it and to institute new government, laying its foundation on such 
principles and organizing its powers in such form as to them shall seem 
most likely to effect their safety and happiness. Prudence, indeed, will 
dictate that governments long established should not bechanged for light 
and transient causes; and accordingly, all experience hath shown that 
mankind are more disposed to suffer while evils are sufferable, than to 
right themselves by abolishing the ft)rms to which they are accustomed. 
But when a long train of abuses and usurpations i)ursuing invariably the 
same object evinces a design to reduce them under absolute desijotisni. it 
is their right, it is their duty, to throw off such government and to provide 
now guards for their future security. Such h<i8 been the patient sutTer- 
ance of these colonies and such is now the necessity which constrains 
them to alter their former systems of government. The history of the 
present Iviug of Great Britian is a history of repeated injuries and usur- 
pations, all having in direct object tlie establishment of an absolute 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. IIT 

tyranny over these states. To prove this let facts be submitted to a candid 
world. He has refused his assent to laws, the most wholesome and neces- 
sary for the public good; he has forbidden his governors to pass laws of 
immediate and pressing importance, unless suspended in their operation 
till his assent should be obtained, and when so suspended he has utterly 
neglected to attend to them; he has refused to pass other laws for the ac- 
commodation of large districts of people, unless those people would relin- 
quish the rights of representation in the legislature, a right inestimable 
to them and formidable to tyrants only. 

He has called together legislative bodies at places unusual, uncom- 
fortable and distant from the depository of their public records, for the 
sole purpose of fatiguing them into compliance with his measures. 

He has dissolved representative houses repeatedly for oposing with 
manly firmness his invasions on the rights of the people; he has refusad 
for a long time after such dissolutions to cause others to be elected, 
whereby the legislative powers, incapable of annihilation, have returned 
to the people at large for their exercise, the state remaining in the mean- 
time exposed to all the dangers of invasion from without and convulsions 
within. 

He has endeavored to prevent the popixlation of these states; for that 
purpose obstructing the laws for the naturalization of foreigners, refusing 
to pass others to encourage their migrations hither, and raising the con- 
ditions of new appropriations of lands. 

He has obstructed the administrations of justice by refusing his as- 
sent to laws for establishing judiciary powers; he has made judges depen- 
dent on his will alone for the tenure of their office and the amount and 
payment of their salaries. 

He has erected a multitude of new offices, and sent hither swarms of 
officers to harass our people and eat out their substance. 

He has kept among us in times of peace standing armies, without the 
consent of our legislatures; he has affected to render the military inde- 
pendent of and superior to the civil power. 

He has combined with others to subject us to a jurisdiction foreign 
to our constitutions aud unacknowledged by our laws, giving his assent 
to their acts of pretended legislation; for quartering large bodies of armed 
troops among us; for protecting them by mock trial from punishment for 
any murders which they should commit on the inhabitants of these states; 
for cutting off our trade with all parts of the world; for imposing taxes 
on us without our consent ; for depriving us, in many cases, of the bene- 
fits of trial by jury; for transporting us beyond seas to be tried for pre- 
tended offences; for abolishing the free system of English laws in a 
neighboring province, establishing therein an arbitrary government, and 
enlarging its boundaries, so as to render it at once an example and fit 
instrument for introducing the same absolute rule into these colonies ; for 
taking away our charters, abolishing our most valuable laws, and altering 



118 THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 

fundamentally the forms of our governments; for suspendin/Lj our own 
le^islaturos and diH-lariug themselves invested witli powor to legislate for 
lis in all cases whatsi>ever. 

He has abdicated government here by declaring us out of his protec- 
tion and waging war against us. 

He has plimdeied our seas, ravaged our coasts, burned our towns and 
destroyed the lives of our people. He is at this time transporting large 
armies of foreign mercenaries to complete the* works of death, desolation 
and tyranny alrt>ady begun, with circumstances of (-riielty and perfidy 
scarcely paralelled in the most barbarous ages, and totally unworthy of 
the head of a civilized nation. He has constrained our fellow citizens, 
tiiken captive on the high seas, to bear arms against their country, to be- 
come the executioners of their friends and brethren, or to fall themselves 
by their hands. 

He has excited domestic insurrections among us, and has endeavored 
to bring on the inhal)itants of our frontiers the merciless Indian savages 
■^vhose known rule of warfare is an undistinguished destruction of all ages, 
-sexes and conditions. In every stage of these oppressions we have peti- 
tioned for redress in the most humble terms; our repeated petitions have 
been answered only by repeated injuries. A prince whose character is 
thus marked by every act which may define a tyrant, is Tinlit to be the 
ruler of a free i)eople. Nor have we been waiting in attention to our 
British brethren. We have warned theiu from time to time of attempts 
by their legislature to extend an unwarrantable jurisdiction over us, we 
have reminded them of the circumstances of our emigration and settle- 
ment here. We have appealed to their native justice and magnanimity, 
and we have conjured them by the ties of our common kindred to disavow 
these usurpations which would inevitably interrupt our connection and 
correspondence. They, too, have been deaf to the voice of justice and of 
consanguinity. We must, therefore, acquiesce in the necessity which de- 
nounces our separation, and hold them as we hold the rest of mankind — 
enemies in war; in peace, fiiends. 

We, therefore, the representatives of the United States of America in 
general Congress assembled, appealing to the Supreme Judge of the 
world for the rectitude of our inteotious, do in the name and by authority 
of the good people of these colonies, solemnly publish and declare that 
these united colonies are, and of right ought to be, free and independent 
states; that they are absolved from all allegiance to the British crown, 
and that all political connection between them and the state of Great 
Britian is, and ought to be, totally dissolved; and that as free and inde- 
pendent states, they have power to levy war, conclude peace, contract 
alliances, establi.sh commerce, and do all other acts and things which in- 
dependent states may of right do. And for the support of this declaration 
with a firm reliance on the protection of Divine Provielence, we mutually 
pledge to each other our lives, our fortunes and our sacred honor. 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 



119 



The names of the members who subscribed to the Declaration of 
In lependence were as follows, viz.: 



JOHN HANCOCK — Pkesident. 



iVew IJawpshire — 

JOSIAH BaKTLETT, 

William Whipple, 
Matthew Thoknton. 

Massachusetts Bay — 
Samuel Adams, 
John Adams, 
Eobekt Tkeat Paine, 
Elbridge Gekry. 

Rlwde IsUtad — 
Stephen Hopkins, 
William Elleky. 

Connecticut — 
EoGEE Sherman, 
Samuel Huntington, 
William Wiliams, 
Oliver Walcott, 
George Taylor, 
James Wilson, 
George Ross. 

Delaware — 

o^sar eodney, 
Thomas McKean, 
George Heed. 

Maryland — 
Samuel Chase, 
William Paca. 
Thomas Stone, 
Charles Carroll, of Carroll- 
ton. 

Yirginia — 
George Wythe, 
Richard Henry Lee, 
Thomas Jefferson, 
Benjamin Harrison. 



New York — 
William Floyd, 
Philip Livingston, 
Francis Lewis, 
Lewis Morris. 

New Jersey — 

Richard Stockton, 
John Witherspoon, 
Francis Hopkinson, 
John Hart, 
Abram Clark. 

Pennsylvania — 

Robert Morris, 
Benjamin Rush, 
Benjamin Franklin, 
John Morton, 
George Clymer, 
James Smith, 
Thomas Nelson, Jun., 
Francis Lightfoot Lee, 
Carter Broxton. 

North Carolina — 
William Hooper, 
Joseph Hughes, 
John Penn. 

South Carolina — ■ 

Edward Rutledge, 
Thomas Hayward, Jun., 
Thomas Lynch, Jun., 
Arthur Middleton. 

Georgia — 
Button Gwinnett, 
George Walton, 
Lyman Hall. 



Part XXII. 



HEADQUARTERS OF WASHINGTON, NEW- 
BURG, N Y., APRIL, 1782. 

While Washington had his headquarters at Newburg in 
17S1-2, one of the first measures of the English administration 
was to appoint Sir Guy Carleton commander-in-chief in Amer- 
ica, in the room of Sir Henry Clinton, and to authorize Admiral 
Dighy and himself to negotiate respecting peace. One oliject of 
conferring this power was to pursuade, if possible, Congress to 
agree to a peace separate from their allies. 

Carleton arrived at New York early in Ma}^ and informed 
Washington of the fact, and that he and Admiral Digby were 
charged with a mission respecting terms of accommodation. He 
requested a passport for his secretary as bearer of dispatches to 
Congress on the subject. The commander-in-chief immediately 
forwarded the communications to Congress, but as the bill to 
enable the Kiwg to conclude peace with America had not then 
passed into a law, as there was no assurances that the present 
commissioners were empowered to offer any other terms than 
those which had already been rejected, as Congress and Wash- 
ington also was suspicious that the offer was mereh' intended to 
put them off their guard that they might be successfully at- 
tacked when reposing in security, and as they were resolved to 
(^nter into no separate treat}^ the passport was refused. Wash- 
ington, fearing that delusive hopes were entertained in conse- 
quence of the splendid success of American arms in A'irginia, 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OL'R COUNTRY, 



121 



urgently recommended vigorous preparations for another cam- 
paign. " Wliatever may be the policy of European courts dur- 
ing this winter," were his words, "their negotiations will prove 
a precarious dependence for us to trust to. Oar wisdom should 
dictate a serious preparation for war, and in that state we shall 
find ourselves in a situation secure against every event." Con- 
gress, availing itself of Washington's presence and his council 
while he was in Philadelphia, voted with promptness and 
unanimity new requisitions of money and supplies. They re- 




WASHINGTON S HEADQUARTERS^ 
NEWBURG, N. Y., 1782. 

solved to keep up the military establishment of the preceding 
year, called upon the states to furnish their quota of troops at 
an early day, and prevailed upon the commander-in-chief to 
write two circular letters to the governors of all the states; these 
letters were sent out at the close of January, and contained ar- 
guments and exhortations most forcibly expressed, and well cal- 
culated to arouse the states to active exertion. As on many 
previous occasions, Washington was sadly disappointed at the 
result. The state legislatures declared the inability of their 



122 THE OUTCKOWTII OK OUR rOFNTHY. 

constituents to ])ay taxes. Instead of filling the Continental 
treasury, some were devisin<,' means to draw money from it; and 
some of those who jjasscd hills, imi)osin<^ heavy taxes, directed 
that the demands of the state should be first satisfied, and that 
the residue only should he paid to the Continejital receiver. 
Although 1)3' the judicious arrangements of Mnrris the public 
expenses were much diminished, yet they were necessarily great 
and must so continue, although the means of meeting them thus 
unexpectedly failed. At the commencement of 1782 not a dol- 
lar remained in the treasury. '' Yet to the financiers," says 
Marshall, " every eye was turned; to him the empty hand of 
evtr}'' i)ublic creditor was stretched forth, and against him, 
instead of the state governments^ the complaints and impreca- 
tions of every unsatisfied claimant, were directed." Morris, 
feeling dt»eply the ingratitude of his countrymen, resolved, never- 
theless, not to abandon the cause of the people. Writing to 
Washington the unpleasant news, that the taxes, due in July, 
would not be paid in till December, he added: "With such 
gloomy prospects as this letter affords 1 am tied here to be baited 
by Continental clamorous demands; and for the forfeiture of 
all that is valuable in life, and which I hope at this moment to 
enjoy, I am to be paid by invective. Scarcely a day passes in 
which 1 am not tempted to give back into the hands of Congress 
the power they have delegated, and to lay down a burden which 
presses me to the earth. Nothing prevents me but a knowledge 
of the difficulties which I am obliged to struggle under. What 
may be the success of my efforts God onl}^ knows; but to leave 
my post at present would, T know, be ruinous. This candid 
state of my situation and feelings T give to your bosom, because 
you who have already felt and suffered so much, will be able to 
sympathize with me." 

About the middle of April, 1782. Washington returned from 
Philadelphia and joined his army at NewLuirg. He was directly 
informed of a very shameful proceeding on the part of some 
refugees from New York and felt com])elled to give the matter 
his serious attention. The circumstances were these: Captain 
Huddy, who commanded a body of troops in Monmouth county, 
New Jersey, was attacked by a party of refugees, was made 




KOBERT MOREIS. 



Born in Lancashire, England, January, 1133. Game to America, 11114, 
Became heavy importer in Philadelphia. Member Continental Congress, 
1115. Signer of the Declaration of Independence. Established the first 
National Bank, 1181. Declined Secretaryship of the Treasury under Wash- 
ington. Died May 8, 1806. 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 123 

prisoner, and closely coufined in New York. A few days after 
they led him out and hanged him with a label on his breast 
declaring that he was put to death in retaliation for some of 
their number who they said had suffered a similar fate. Wash- 
ington took up the matter promptly, submitted it to his officers, 
laid it before Congress, and wrote to Carleton demanding that 
Captain Lippincott, the perpetrator of the horrid deed, should 
be given up. The demand not being complied with, Washing- 
ton, in accordance with the opinion of the council of officers, 
determined upon retaliation. A British officer of equal rank 
with Captain Huddy was chosen by lot. Captain Asgill, a young 
man just nineteen years old and the only son of his parents, 
was the one upon whom the lot fell. The whole affair was in 
suspense for a number of months. Both Clinton and Carleton, 
his successor, reprobated the act of Lippincott with great sever- 
ity. Yet he was not given up, it being considered by a court 
martial that he had only obeyed the orders of the board of loy- 
alists in New York. Great interest was made to save Asgill's 
life; his mother begged the interference of Count de Vergennes, 
who wrote to Washington in her behalf. Early in November 
Washington performed the grateful task of setting Captain 
Asgill at liberty. 

The quota of troops expected from the different states were 
not filled up, as the commander-in-chief hoped they would be, 
promptly and fully. With an army of not more than ten thou- 
sand men Washington, even if disposed, was unable to under- 
take offensive operations, consequently the summer passed away 
in inactivity at the north. Sir Guy Carleton, on his part, was 
quiet in New York, and the contest seemed to have ceased. 
Early in August Carleton and Digby informed the commander- 
in-chief that negotiations for a general peace were begun at 
Paris; that the independence of the thirteen United States, 
would be acknowleged; that Mr. Laurens was at liberty, and 
that passports were preparing for such Americans as had 
been hitherto detained prisoners in England. We may properly 
mention in this place that on the capture of Henry Laurens, 
John Adams was sent to Holland as minister plenipotentiary, 
and empowered to negotiate a loan. After considerable delay 



124 



THE OUTGHOWTII OK uV\i COUNTKY. 



lu' w'iis ufHc'iiilly recoj^iiizeil, uud the United Proviuces on the 
lUth of April, 1782, acknowledged the independeuce of the 
United States of America. This was the second European 
power that made that acknowledgement. Mr. Adams concluded 
a treaty of amity and commerce early in October, and was also 
successful in effecting the desired loan in behalf of his country 
in Holland. Thus the Dutch was finally one of the vital sparks 
by which the United {States became a free nation. 




Paht XXIII. 



ARNOLD'S TREASON-WEST POINT: N. Y., 
SEPTEMBER 21, 1780. 

General Benedict Arnold in Command of all the Forces in 
THIS Department — Was where Arnold, the Arch- 
Traitor Connived with Clinton, through the Spy 
Andre, to put the English in Possession of West Point 
AND Destroy the American Army under Arnold's 
Command — Annexed is the Plot and the Consequences 
in 

While Washington and our patriot fathers were struggling 
amid these many difficulties and trials, the whole country was 
startled and astounded by the providential discovery of a deeply 
laid plan of treachery, which, if it had been successful, might 
have proved fatal to the cause of liberty. Benedict Arnold was 
the man who sold himself to the enemy, and the name of Bene- 
dict Arnold must forever be consigned to infamy. 

Arnold had a large share in the esteem and confidence of 
the country for daring and impetuous valor; he was renowned 
among American officers; his romantic expedition to Canada, 
his naval battle on Lake Champlain, and especially his desperate 
bravery at Behmus's Heights, had covered him with military 
glory. Disabled from active service by a wound received on this 
last occasion, he had been appointed to the command of the 



12(j THE OUTGROWTH OF OLMl COUNTRY. 

troops ill I'liil.nU'lpliiii. ik're, as one of the leading men of the 
city, he had establislied himself in the house of Penn, and had 
furnished it in the most sumptuous numner. Enticed by the 
display of wealth which he made and dazzled by the eclat of his 
position, Miss Shi])pen, a yount? lady not yet eighteen, and the 
daughter of Mr. Edward Shippen, of Philadelphia, listened to 
Arnold's addresses, and after a very short acquaintance they 
were married. ArnokVs play, his table, his balls, his concerts, 
his banquets, would have exhausted even a very large fortune. 
Flis own, and the emoluments of his employment, being 
far from sutficient to defray such extravagance, he had betaken 
himself to commerce and privateering. His speculations proved 
unfortunate, his debts accumulated, his creditors tormented 
him. His boundless arrogance revolted at so many embarrass- 
ments, yet he would diminish nothing of his princely state, and 
he resorted to practices discreditable to him in the highest de- 
gree as an officer and a man. The president and council of 
Philadelphia, brought heavy accusations against him, which 
were referred to a court martial. The court sentenced him to 
be publicly reprimanded by the commander-in-chief, who with 
mingled firmness and delicacy discharged this unpleasant duty. 
" Our service," — such were his words — ''is the chastest of all. 
Even the shadow of a fault tarnishes the luster of our finest 
achievements. The least inadvertence may rob us of the public 
favor so hard to be acquired. I reprimand you for having for- 
gotten that in proportion as you had rendered yourself formida- 
ble to our enemies, you should have been guarded and temper- 
ate in your deportment towards your fellow citizens. Exhibit 
anev/ those noble qualities which have placed you on the list of 
our most valued commanders. I will myself furnish you as far 
as it may be in my power, with opportunities of gaining the 
esteem of your country." Bronzed must be the cheek of Ar- 
nold, if it did not tingle with burning shame at the thought of 
what he even then was, in purpose at least, a traitor to the 
cause of his bleeding country. 

To a man of violent passions like Arnold, disgraced in the 
eyes of his countrymen by well founded sus]iieions of his integ- 
rity, desperately in debt, and with no way in which to retrieve 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 127 

liiis affairs, and obtain means to riot still further in vicious ex- 
travagance, the temptation came at an opportune moment. 
Revenge was within his grasp and gold held out its lure to him. 
The coffers of England he knew might be open to him, and 
treason bore with him a high price. He gave form to his 
guilty intentions in a letter to Colonel Robinson, who immedi- 
ately communicated them to Sir Henry Clinton. For more than 
a year before the consummation of his traitorous act he kept up 
a secret correspondence with Major Andre, adjutant-general of 
the British army under the assumed names respectively of Gus- 
tavus and Anderson. Besides a large sum of money Arnold 
was promised a rank in the British army equal to that which 
he then enjoyed. He, on his part, engaged to render to the 
British some signal service. None could equal in importance 
the placing of West Point in the enemy's power, and Arnold 
argreed to do that which, had it been successful, would have been 
a most deadly blow at the freedom of America. Pretending an 
aversion to longer residing in Philadelphia, and alleging his 
wish to resume active service in the army, he requested and ob- 
tained the command at West Point, and of all the forces sta- 
tioned in that quarter. He arrived at West Point the first week 
in August, 1780, and thence forward watched a favorable open- 
ing for carrying out his treasonable designs, which contemplated 
not only the delivery of the fortress to the enemy, but the scat- 
tered troops in the vicinity, so that Clinton might easily fall 
upon them by surprise and cut them all off at one stroke. The 
absence of Washington on a visit to Hartford to meet the 
French officers was thought to afford a suitable opportunity of 
bringing the affair to a close. Accordingly the sloop-of-Avar 
Vulture, having ascended the Hudson and anchored in Haver- 
straw bay, some half dozen miles below King's Ferry, Major 
Andre landed from her for the purpose of meeting Arnold, and 
concerting the arrangements necessary to consumate his treach- 
ery. It was about midnight when he landed, and the whole 
night was spent in conference with Arnold. Andre, urged to 
accompany Arnold as far as the house of Joshua H. Smith, re- 
luctantly complied with this request. Mounting a horse brought 
by a servant, he passed with Arnold the American lines at 



128 THK OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 

Haversi raw, and having reached Smith's house, '' probably an 
accomplice of Arnold's in his traitorous designs." The forenoon 
was spent in completing the details of his treachery. Arnold 
furnished him with an exact account of the force at West Point, 
gave him a pass in the name of Anderson to cross the lines, 
and then returned to his headquarters at ilubinson's house, op- 
posite West Point. 

Meanwhile Andre became very uneasy at the position in 
which he was placed, and was anxious to return on board the 
Vulture. That vessel, however, was compelled to retire farther 
down the river in consequence of being fired upon from the 
shore, and hence Andre could not get the boatmen to undertake 
to put him again on board. There was no alternative but to at- 
tempt to return by land. Having exchanged his regimentals 
for a citizen's dress, over which he wore a dark, loose great 
coat, and accompanied by Smith, Andre set out a little before 
sunset, crossed the river at King's Ferry to Verplanck's Point, 
and it being now dark took the road towards New York. At 
the outposts they were challenged by a sentinel. Andre's pass 
was closely scrutinized by Captain Boyd, the officer on duty and 
numerous inquiries were addressed to him. At length, much to 
his satisfaction, he was released with an apology, and advised to 
remain all night on account of the marauders with which '' the 
neutral ground" was infested. It was only after great persua- 
tion on the part of Smith that Andre consented to do so, and the 
former afterwards declared that Andre passed the night in great 
restlessness and uneasiness. At the dawn of day they were 
again in the saddle; and now considering himself beyond the 
reach of danger the spirits of the young officer which had 
hitherto been depressed by the sense of danger recovered their 
natural elasticity. After breakfasting on the road they parted, 
and Andre continued his journey towards New York alone. 
Al)out ten o'clock on this morning of September 23, 17S0, while 
Andre was riding over the neutral ground, a tract some thirty 
miles in extent along the Hudson river between the American 
and British lines, and when he was about half a mil(> north of 
Tarrytown, three armed militia men sprang out from the road- 
side, siezed his bridle and demanded where he was going. Andre 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 129 

-supposing himself among friends, said, " I hope you belong to 
our party?" ''What party?" was asked by one of the men. 
^' The lower party." Being answered in the affirmative, Andre 
avowed himself a British officer on pressing business, but imme- 
diately after perceiving his blunder he had made, he showed 
Arnold's pass, and urged them not to detain him a moment. 
The men — John Paulding, David Williams and Isaac Van Wart 
— refused his request and causing him to dismount, they took 
him one side among the bushes and searched him. Having 
pulled off his boots and stockings, they found next to the soles 
of his feet the papers which Arnold had written out respecting 
West Point, its defences, the state of the force, etc. Andre 
offered the men large suras of money if they would release him, 
but providentially for the cause of our country they rejected the 
glittering bribe, and a few hours afterwards he was delivered up 
to Lieutenant-Colonel Jameson, who was in command at North 
Castle, the nearest military post. This officer, astounded at sight 
of the papers, seems to have lost possession of whatever sense 
or native sagacity he may at any time have possessed. With 
such plain, outspoken evidence of Arnold's base treason before 
his eyes, Jameson, nevertheless, wrote a short note, and resolved 
to send the prisoner on immediately to the traitor Arnold. At 
the same moment that he did this happily he deemed it best to 
dispatch an express with the papers to meet the commander-in- 
chief, supposed to be on the road returning from Hartford. 
Major Tallmage, the second in command, came in from White 
Plains in the evening. Filled with astonishment at the news 
he heard, he begged Jameson by all means to detain the pris- 
oner. To this the colonel reluctantly acceeded, but still per- 
sisted in sending his letters to Arnold, giving him, the very in- 
formation which enabled him to escape the punishment due to 
his detestable crime. 

Andre, aware that the papers found on him had been sent 
to Washington and convinced that further attempts at conceal- 
ment would be unavoidable, he wrote a letter on September 
'24th, addressed to Washington, revealing his name and rank. 
Less soliciatious about his safety than to prove that he was not 
an imposter or a spy, he endeavored to refute appearances which 



130 THE OUTGROWTH OK OUR COUNTRY. 

were against liiiu. lie affirmed that his object had been to con- 
fer with a person u})on neutral jj^round, and that thence In^ liad, 
without knowing it, been drawn witliiu the Anu'rican lines. 
Washington, meanwhik^ arrived at Fishkill, eighteen miles 
from Arnold's headquarters, in the afternoon of St'])tember 24. 
He intended to reach West Point that evening, but M. De La 
Luzreue, urging him to do so, he remained over night, and very 
early in the morning of the 25th set off with his suite, sending 
word that they would breakfast with Arnold at Robinson's 
house. When nearly opposite West Point he turned his horse 
down a lane, when La Fayette reminded him that he was taking 
the wrong road and that Mrs. Arnold was no doubt waiting 
breakfast for them. '' Ah,'' replied Washington, smiling, 
'* I know you young men are all in love with Mrs. Arnold, ami 
wish to get where she is as soon as possible. You may go and 
take your breakfast with her, and tell her not to wait for me, 
for I must ride down and examine the redoubts on this side of 
the river and will be there in a short time." 

His officers, however, declined to leave him, and two of his 
aids-de-camp were sent forward to explain the cause of the de- 
lay. On learning that Washington and his suite would not be 
there for some time, Arnold and his family set down to break- 
fast with the aids. While they were yet at the table Lieutenant 
Allen came in and presented the letter from Jameson giving the 
Intelligence of Andre's capture. By a powerful effort, which 
long practice in dissimulation enabled him to make, Arnold read 
the letter, arose in some hurry, and informing the company that 
his presence was urgently needed at West Point, went up to his 
wife's chamber, and sent to call her. In a few words he ex- 
plained to her that he must fly for his life, and leaving her in a 
swoon on the floor he rode hastily to the river side, entered a 
six-oared barge, stimulated the men by promises of drink to ex- 
tra exertion, held up a white handkerchief as he passed Ver- 
])lanck's Point, and was soon in safety on board the English 
sloop of war Vulture. Washington, shortly after Arnold's es- 
cape, reached headquarters at Robinson's house, and being told 
that Arnold had crossed the river, determined to hurry break- 
fast and to follow him as soon as possible. As the whole party 



THE OUTGEOWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 131 

glided across the river, surrounded by the majestic scenery of 
the Highlands, Washington said, " Well, gentlemen, I am glad 
on the whole that General Arnold has gone before us for we 
shall now have a salute, and the roaring of the cannon will have 
a fine effect among these mountains." The boat drew near to 
the beach but no cannon were heard and there was no ap- 
pearance of preparation to receive them. " What," said Wash- 
ington, " do they not intend to salute us? " As they landed aa 
ofiicer descended the hill, and in some confusion apologized for 
not being prepared to receive such distinguished visitors. " How 
is this, sir," said Washington; "is not General Arnold here?" 
"No, sir," replied the officer; "he has not been here these two 
days, nor have I heard from him within that time." " This is 
extraordinary," said Washington; "we were told that he had 
crossed the river and that we should find him here. However, 
our visit must not be in vain, since we have come, although un- 
expectedly, we must look around a little and see in what state 
things are with you." An hour or two spent in this examina- 
tion, and then the commander-in-chief with his officers in com- 
pany returned to the Robinson house in the afternoon. Hamil- 
ton, who had remained behind, met Washington on his return, 
and in great agitation placed in his hands the papers which had 
just arrived by the express sent by Jameson, together with the 
letter of Andre. Although shocked by the discovery of Ar- 
nold's base treason, Washington did not lose his self command 
for a moment, " Whom can we trust now? " were his words, 
addressed to La Fayette; and with great caution he kept the 
matter quiet for a time. Hamilton was sent down to Verplanck's 
Point, but too late to prevent Arnold's escape. 

The wife of the traitor was frantic with grief and excite- 
ment, and the sympathies of Washington and his officers werfr 
bestowed upon the unhappy woman. Not long after a letter 
was sent in which Arnold had written on board the Vulture, 
asking for protection to his wife and child, asserting that Mrs. 
Arnold was wholly innocent of any knowledge or complicity in 
his guilt, and with unblushing effrontry boasted of his love to 
his country which prompted his present conduct. Beverly Rob- 
inson also sent from on board the Vulture a letter to Washing- 



132 THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 

ton claiming that Andre was under protection of a flag, and 
ouglit to be set at liberty immediately. Washington promptly 
took measures to defeat any designs whicli Clinton might have 
in view, and although it was impossible to tell how many or how 
few were concerned in Arnold's guilt, the coniinandcr-in-cliief 
•did not withdraw his confidence from any of his otficcrs, but 
treated them all as innocent of any knowledge or share in so 
black a crime. To the honor of the Ameircan name ])e it re- 
corded, that not a single man in any station, high or low, took 
any ])art iu the "bad pre-eminence" of Benedict Arnold. 

Aiulre on the 2nth arrived at Rol)inson's house in the cus- 
tody of Major Tallmadge, On the 28th he was sent down the 
river to Stony Point and thence under escort of cavalry to Tap- 
pan. Andre, not unnaturally, was inquisitive about Major Tall- 
madge's opinion as to the result of his capture. '• When I 
-could no longer evade his importunity," says the major in a very 
interesting letter quoted by Mr. Sparks, '* I remarked to him as 
follows: I had a much loved classmate in Yale College by the 
name of Nathan Hale, who entered the army in 1775. Imme- 
diately after the battle of Long Island General Washington 
wanted information respecting movements of the enemy. Cap- 
tain Hale tendered his services, went over to Brooklyn, and was 
taken just as he was passing the outposts of the enemy on his 
return. Said I, with emphasis, ' Do you remember the sequel of 
this story? ' ' Yes,' said Andre, ' he was hanged as a spy. But 
you surely do not consider his case and mine alike? ' I replied, 
* Yes, precisely similar, and similar will be your fate.' He en- 
deavored to answer my remarks, but it was manifest he was 
more troubled in spirit than I had ever seen him before." 

The next day a court martial was appointed by the com- 
mander-in-chief, of which General Greene was president, and 
La Fayette, Steuben, and others, were members, to inquire into 
the cjiseof Major Andre and to pronounce upon the punishment 
which he deserved. On being examined he gave a candid recital 
of the circumstances of his case, as he had already stated them 
in his letter to Washington. He concealed nothing that re- 
garded himself, but steadily avoided all disclosures inculpating 
others. He acknowledged everything that was recorded essen- 




CAPTURE OF MAJOR ANDRE, BY PAULDING, VAN WART 
AND WILLIAMS. 



In the following Congress, the faithful services of these three brave 
and truo men was duly acknowledged on November 3. It was resolved: 
*'that Congress have a high sense of the virtnous and patriotic conduct 
of John Paulding, David Williams and Isaac Van Wart; in testimony 
whereof, ordered, that each of them receive annually, S200 in specie or 
an equivalent in the current money of these States, during life, and that 
the Board of War be directed to procure for each of them a silver medal, 
on oue side of which shall be a shield, with this inscription. Fidelity, 
and on the other the following motto: Viiicit Amor Patrce, and forward 
them to the Commander-in-Chief who is requested to present the same 
with a copy of this resolution, and the thanks of Congress for their 
£delitj, and .the eminent service they have rendered their Country." 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. ISS 

tial to his condemnation, and the board of general officers to 
whom his case was referred, without calling any witnesses, con- 
sidered merely that he had been within their lines in disguise, 
and reported that in their opinion Major Andre was a spy, and 
ought to suffer death as a spy. 

Washington communicated the result to Sir Henry Clinton 
and Andre was allowed to write a letter to the British general 
in regard to his personal aflfairs. Indirectly efforts were made 
by Washington to effect an exchange for Andre, in hope that 
Clinton might be induced to give up the traitor Arnold, 
and allow him to be hung instead of Andre; but 
much as Arnold was dispised and scorned by his new associates, 
Clinton declined to surrender him to the vengeance of his coun- 
trymen. The British commander, to whom Andre was espe- 
cially dear, opened a correspondence with Washington, and 
urged every consideration of justice, policy and humanity, in 
favor of Andre. Finding that his letters were ineffectual, he 
dispatched General Robertson and two other gentlemen on the 
1st of October to confer with Washington, or army officers 
whom he might appoint. Robertson was met by General 
Greene at Dobb's Ferry, and every possible reason was urged by 
the British officer to induce the belief that Andre was not a 
spy, but entreaties and threats were alike of no avail. Robert- 
son presented an impudent letter from Arnold which was effec- 
tive in a high degree, and could not help the case of the pris- 
oner, and the conference ended without effect so far as Andre 
was concerned. 

The execution had been appointed to take place at five 
o^clock on the afternoon of October 1, but owing to the length 
of the interview with Robertson it was postponed till the next 
day at twelve o'clock. Andre had entreated that he might be 
shot as a soldier instead of being hung as a malefactor, but the 
request was not granted; it could not be granted consistently 
with the customs of war, and the established facts in regard to 
his case. 

We give the conclusion of this distressing scene in the 
words of Dr. Thatcher, who presents a vivid picture of the last 
hours of the hopeless Major Andre: " October 2d. Major Andre 



134 THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 

is no more among the living. I have just witnessed his exit. It 
was a tragical scene of the deepest interest. During his confine- 
ment and trial he exhibited those proud and elevated sensil)ilities 
which designate greatness and dignity of mind. Kot a mur- 
mur, not a sigh, ever escaped him, and civilities and attentions 
bestowed on him were politely acknowledged. Having left a 
mother and two sisters in England, he was heard to mention 
them in terms of the greatest affection, and in his letters 
to Sir Henry Clinton he recommends them to his particular 
attention. The principal guard otHcer, who was constantly in 
the room with the prisoner relates that when the hour of his 
execution was announced to him in the morning he received it 
without emotion, and while all present were affected with a 
silent gloom, he retained a firm countenance, with calmness and 
composure of mind. Observing his servant enter his room in 
tears, he exclaimed, 'Leave me till you can show yourself more 
manly ! ' His breakfast being sent him from the table of Gen- 
eral Washington, which had been done every day of bis confine- 
ment, he partook of it as usual, and having shaved and dressed 
himself he placed his hat on the table and cheerfully said to the 
guard ofiicer, ' I am ready at any moment, gentlemen, to wait 
on you.' The fatal hour having ai-rived, a large detachment of 
troops were paraded, and an immense concourse of people as- 
sembled. Almost all our general and field officers, excepting his 
excellency and his staff:", were present on horseback; melancholy 
and gloom prevailed all ranks and the scene was effectingly 
awful. I was so near during the solemn march to the fatal 
spot as to observe every movement and participate in every 
emotion which the melancholy scene was calculated to produce. 
Major Andre walked from the stone house in which he had been 
confined between two of our subaltern officers, arm in arm; the 
eyes of the vast multitude were fixed on him, who, rising supe- 
rior to the fears of death, appeared as if conscious of the digni- 
fied deportment which he displayed. He betrayed no want of 
fortitude, but retained a complacent smile on his countenance, 
and politely bowed to several gentlemen whom he knew, which 
was i-espectfully returned. It was his earnest desire to be shot, 
as being the mode of death most conformable to the feelings of 




MAJOR-GENERAL NATHANIEL GREENE. 



Born in Warwick, R. I., 1740. Was an anchor-smith when the Revolution 
hroke out. He hastened to Boston after the Lexington engagement, and teas 
one of the most useful officers in the army to the close of the war, receiving 
the rank of Major-Oeneral from Congress. Re was President of the Court 
Martial that triea and convicted Major Andre. Died J.une, 1786. 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 135 

a military man, and he had indulged the hope that his request 
would be granted. 

At the moment, therefore, when suddenly he came in view 
of the gallows, he involuntarily started backward and made a 
pause. ' Why this emotion, sir? ' said an officer by his side. 
Instantly recovering his composure, he said, ' I am reconciled to 
my death, but I detest the mode.' While waiting and standing 
near the gallows I observed some degree of trepidation, placing 
his foot upon a stone and rolling it over and choking in his 
throat as if attempting to swallow. So soon, however, as he per- 
cieved that things were in readiness he stepped quickly into the 
wagon, and at this moment he appeared to shrink, but instantly 
elevated his head; with iirmness, he said, ' It will be but a mo- 
mentary pang;' and taking from his pocket two white handker- 
chiefs, the provost-marshall, with one loosely pinioned his arms, 
and with the other the victim, after taking off his hat and stock 
bandaged his own eyes with perfect firmness, which melted the 
hearts and moistened the cheeks not only of his servant but of 
the throng of spectators. 

The rope being appended to the gallows he slipped the 
noose over his head and adjusted it to his neck without the as- 
sistance of the awkward executioner. Colonel Scammel now in- 
formed him that he now had an opportunity to speak if he 
desired it. He raised his hanckerchief from his eyes and said, 
'I pray you to bear me witness that I meet my fate like a brave 
man.' The wagon being now removed from under him, he was 
suspended, and instantly expired. It proved, indeed, but a mo- 
mentary pang. He was dressed in his royal regimentals and 
boots, and his remains in the same dress were placed in an ordi- 
nary coffin and interred at the foot of the gallows, and the spot 
was consecrated by the tears of thousands." 



136 TllK UlTGliOWTH UF UUK COUNTRY. 



BENEDICT ARNOLD'S ADDRESS. 



Ax Historical Treasure found after an OiisruRiTY of over 
A Century, Published in Full. 

After Benedict Arnold had l)etrayed his country to the 
British, he issued an address, on October 7. 17S0, to the 
American people in vindication of his course. That 
juldress, in the traitor's own handwriting, was found, this 
afternoon, Nov. 13, 1886, in a barrel of old papers, in Kings- 
ton. The precious document is now in the possession of 
Tlie Freeman^ who very kindly favored us with a true 
copy. For over a century it has "laid around anywheres," and 
it has finally been discovered by the merest accident. The 
document was found in the same loft where the Aaron Burr let- 
ters and the secret ciphers were discovered, recently. The 
Arnold letter is reproduced here, as near as it is possible to do 
so — the capitalization, punctuation and paragraphing having 
been followed closely, as follows: 

To THE Inhabitants OF America: — I should forfeit in my opinion, the 
phice I have so louj,' held in yours, if I could be iutliffereut to your ovra 
approbation, aud silent on the motives which have iuduoecl me to join the 
Kin<,''8 Arms. A very few words, however, shall sulHce upon a subject 
so personal, for to the Thousands who sufFer imder the tyranny of usurpers, 
in the Revolted Provinces, as well as to the great multitude who have 
Ion;,' wished for its subversion; this instance of my conduct can want no 
Vindication, and as to that Class of Men who are criminally protractin.,' the 
War from Sinister Motives at the Expense of the Public Interest, I pre- 
fer their Enmity to their Applause. I am therefore only concerned in 
thii? address to Explain myself to such of my Countrymen, as want abili- 
ties oi Opportunities, to detect the artifices by wliich they are duped. 

Having fought liy your sides, when the Love of f)ur Country ani- 
raatetl our Arms, I shall f]xpect from your .Justice and Candour Avhat 




BENEDICT ARNOLD. 



Born in Norwich, Conn., Jan. 5, 1140. He fought in the Revolutionary War 
until :?77S, tohen he was courtmartialed. His sentence was to be reprimanded 
by Washington, after which he was put in command at West Point and vicin- 
ity. He then bargained for the surrender of West Point to the British. The 
capture of Major Andre prevented the betrayal. Died in London, June 
14, 1801. 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY 137 

your deceivers witli more Art and less honesty, will find it Inconsistent 
"with their own Views to Admit. 

When I quitted domestic Happiness for the Perils of the Field, I 
conceived the rights of my Country in danger and that duty and honor 
called me to her defence, A redress of grevience was my only object and 
aim. However I acquiesced in a Step which I thought precipitate, The 
Declaration of Independence. To justify this measure many plausible 
Reasons were urged — which could no longer Exist, when Great Britain 
with the Open Arms of a Parent offered to Embrace us as Children and 
grant the wished for Redress, 

And now that her worst Enemies are in her own Bosom I should 
change my principles if I conspired with their designs. Yourselves being 
Judges, was the War less Just because fellow Subjects were Considered 
as Foes — you have felt the Tortures in which was raised our Arms against 
A Brother! God Incline the Guilty protractors of these unnatural dis- 
sentions, to Resign their Ambition and cease from their delusions in Com- 
passion to kindred blood. 

I anticipate your question, was not the War a defensive one. Until 
the French joined in the Combination? I answer that I thought so. 
You will add was it not afterwards necessary till the separation of the 
British Empire was Compleat? By no means in contending for the wel- 
fare of my Country I am free to declare my opinion, that this End at- 
tained, all Strife should have ceased. I lamented therefore the Impolicy, 
tyranny, and injustice, which with a Sovereign contempt of the people of 
America, Studiously neglected to take their collective Sentiments, of the 
British Proposals of Peace, and to negotiate under a suspension of Arms 
for an adjustment of differences, as a dangeroiis sacrifice of the great in- 
terests of this Country to the partial views of a proud, antient and Crafty 
foe. I had my suspicions of some Imperfections in our Coiincils, as pro- 
posals prior to the Parliementary Commission of 1778, but having then 
less to do in the Cabinet than the Field, (I will not pronounce premp- 
torily as some may, and perhaps justly) that Congress have Veiled them 
from the public Eye) I continued to be guided in the negligent confidence 
of a Soldier. But the whole world saw, and all America Confessed that 
the overtures of the Second Commission exceeded our Wishes and ex- 
pectations, and if there was any suspicion of the National liberalty it was 
from its Excess — Do any believe we were at that time really entangled 
by an Alliance with France, unfortunate Deception? and thus they have 
been duped, by a Virtuous Credulity in the precautious moments of intem- 
perate passion to give up their felicity, to save a Nation wanting both the 
Will and the Po-ster to protect us; and aiming at the destruction both of 
the Mother Country and the Provinces, in the plainness of Common 
Sense for I pretend to no casuistry, did the pretended treaty with the 
Court of Versailes amount to more than an Overture to America ? Cer- 
tainly not because no Authority has been given by the people to Conclude 



138 THE OUTGROWTH OF Ol'K COUXTKY. 

it. Nor to this very Hour have they Authorized its iljititioatiou, thi> Ar- 
ticles of Coufeileration Remain still misi>,Tied. 

In the tinu jjprswasion thorefore, that the private .Tndgment of any Fn- 
dividual Citizen of this Country is as free from all conventional restraints 
since as bi'fore the insidnons offer of France I preferred those from Great 
Britian, thiukiu]^- it inliiiitely wiser and safer, to cast my contidenoe npon 
his justice and ^'enerosity, than to trust a Monarchy too feeble to Estab- 
lish your Independency so perilous to her distant dominions, the Enemy 
of the Protestant Faith, and fraudently avowing an Affection for tlie 
liberties of Mankind while she holds her Native Sons in Vassalage and 
Chains. 

I Affect no disguise, and therefore frankly declare, that in these 
principles I had determined to Retain my Arms and Command for an 
Opportunity to Surrender them to Great Britain, and in Concoting the 
measures for a purpose in my Opinion, as grateful as it would have been 
beneficial to my Country, I was only Solicitious to Accomplish an Event 
of decisive Importance, and to prevent as much as possible, in the Execu- 
tion of it the Effusion of Blood. 

With the highest satisfaction I bear testimony to my Old fellow 
Soldiers and Citizens, that I find solid Grouuds to rely upon the clem- 
ency of our Sovereign, and abnndent conviction that it is the Generous 
Intention of Great Britain, not only to leave the Rights and privileges of 
the Colonies unimpaired together with their perpetual Exemption from 
taxation, but to superadd such further benefits as may consist with the 
common prosperity of the Empire. In short, I fought for much less than 
the Parent Country is as willing to grant to her Colonies as they can be 
to receive or Enjoy. 

Some may think I continued in the Struggle of these unhappy days 
too long, and others that I quitted too soon. To the first I leply, that I 
did not see with their Eyes, nor perhaps had so favorable a situation to 
look from, and that to our Common Master I am willing to stand or fall — 
in behalf of the candid among the latter — some of whom I believe serve 
l)lindly but honestly in the bonds I have left, I pray God to give them all 
the light Requisite to their own Safety before its too late, (and with Re- 
spect to that hord of Censurers — whose enmity to me Originates in their 
hatred to the principles by which I am now led to devote my life to the 
Reunion of the British Empire, as the best, and only means to dry up the 
Streams of Misery that have deluged this Country, they may be assured 
tliat conscious of the Rectitude of my pretentions, I shall treat their 
malice and Calumnies with contempt and Neglect. 
New York, 7th Oct. 1780. B. Arnold. 

Note.— It is self evident that Arnold's gall mnst havo bfen preat when he took 
upon himself to write tli« above address to his (•(Hintryinen, attciniitinK to vindicate 
liis designs to defeat the will of liis country, and forever blast the liopes of enjoyinp 
the liberty of free and independent people. His address was simply "adding insult to 
inji-y." 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTET. 139 



THE HISTORICAL SCHUYLER MANSIONS, 
AT ALBANY, N- Y. 

The Birth Place and Brief Sketch of Gen. Philip Schuy 

LEE AND the ScHUYLER FaMILT, ALSO OTHER NoTED COL- 
ONIAL AND Revolutionary Soldiers In the days that 
Not only tried Men but Women's Souls. 

None of the historic buildings of Albany, unless it be the 
Tan Rensselaer manor, has attracted more attention or posses- 
ses greater interest for citizens than the Schuyler mansion. 
This house, its exterior at least, is familiar to all Albanians, 
standing as it does on a commanding elevation at the head of 
Schuyler street. Its exterior is imposing and beautiful, and the 
most casual beholder can readily believe that romance and his- 
tory have strange tales to tell concerning it. The most roman- 
tic episode in the history of the house, the attempted capture of 
Gen. Philip Schuyler by Tories and Indians, and the brave rescue 
of an infant by his daughter Margaret, who afterwards became 
ihe wife of the last patroon. The Schuyler family are at all 
points identified with the city and country's history, and the 
records of this one mansion would form no mean chronicle of 
the old Dutch burgh. 

There are no less than three Schuyler houses known to his- 
tory, and all of them are now standing. The first, and perhaps 
the most interesting, is the one at the '"Flats," just south of 
West Troy, on the banks of the Hudson river. 

The old homestead — the family mansion — I could not but 
recall some of the many interesting historical incidents con- 
nected with the place. Here, in 1677, a party of Mohawks at- 
tacked the Mohegans and took many prisoners. About the 
same time, four Mohawk warriors routed eighty "Uncasmen," 
•Connecticut Indians. To this place General Fitz John Win- 



140 THK OUTGROWTH OF OUFt COUNTRY. 

tliroj), in Ifi'.lO, sent the first detachment of his army from 
Albany for tlie invasion of Canada. Here, in KiUO, .John, the 
yonngest son of Peter Schuyler, conceived the design of attack- 
iiijj; La Prairie on the St. Lawrence, with a company of thirty 
whites and one hundred and twenty Indians. Here, his eldest 
brother. Major l*eter Schuyler, formed his plans for the invas- 
ion of Canada, the next year, and gathered his dusky warriors. 
Between this door and the river marched for tlie next seventy 
years the several armies against the French and here many of 
their officers found entertainment. Plere the galhmt Lord 
Howe spent the night, and ate his breakfast on the march 
under Abercronibie to attack Ticonderoga. Here the "Ameri- 
can Lady" of Mrs. Grant, "Aunt Schuyler," presided as mis- 
tress for thirty years after her husband's death, extending a 
generous hospitality. Under the shade of the trees before the 
door she sat one summer's afternoon, when the alarm of fire 
was raised. In yonder graveyard lies her dust with no stone to 
mark the spot. 

It is not probable that Philip Schuyler built the house. 
Arent Van Curler, a cousin of the first Patroon Van Renssel- 
aer, came with the first colonists of the manor, 1630, and was 
soon after uuide superintendent. He married in 1643, and on 
his return from Holland, where he had gone on his "bridal 
tour." he removed to his farm on the Flats. After him, Richard 
Van Rensselaer, a son of the patroon, occupied it. 

A deed in the county clerk's office, recites that K. V. Rens- 
selaer sold the property to Philip Schuyler on the 22d of .June, 
1672, for five thousand Holland guilders. 

The second is at Schuylerville, which was known as Gen. 
Schuyler's country place in Saratoga Co. The original bouse 
belonged to an uncle of the general's, who was burned in the 
house by the French and Indians, under Marin. This uncle 
bequeathed his estate to General Philip Schuyler of Revolution- 
ary fame of whom we give a portrait of, and who also came 
into possession of several parts of other estates in that locality: 
A new house was erected near the site of the one that was 
burned, and the water-power was used by the construction of 
saw and grist mills. Wlien Rurgoyne swept dowii from the 




PHILIP SCHUYLER. 

Born in Albany, N. T., Nommber 22, 1733, Entered the army, 1775, serving 
three years. Was in expedition against Ticonderoga and Grown Point, as 
Colonel. Member of the second Continevtnl Congress. One of the four 
Mnjor-Oenerals appointed to command the army, 1775. Twice if. d. Senator. 
Died July, 1804. 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 141 

north, Gen. Schuyler had ah-eady taken out 6,000 logs, which 
were directly in the path of the invader, and were lost by fire, 
together with the mills and the new residence. The fact that 
logs were there is claimed by some to prove that Burgoyne was 
not expected to advance so far to the southward before being 
stopped. Just after the surrender, General Schuyler built the 
present edifice, of wood, but it is not occupied to-day by any of 
his descendants or relatives. 

The third "Schuyler house" is the one best known by the 
name, and the subject of onr illustration. When the mansion 
was built it stood half a mile from the stockade, but now it is 
in the center of our densest population. During the revolu- 
tion Albany was a stockaded city. The "'flats'' were at the north, 
and the -'pastures," where the city herdsmen cared for the cat- 
tle, were at the south. Jnst beyond the pastures the mansion 
was built, immediately preceding the revolution, like most of 
the structures of the time, with a frame of timber and a 
veneered front of bricks brought from Holland. There were 
no Buddensieks in those days, and the house is as substantial 
to-day as when the Indians forced its gates, and it gives prom- 
ise of lasting for centuries to come. The mansion was built by 
General Bradstreet, about the time of his success at Fort 
Frontenac, and not by Mrs. Schuyler, during the absence of her 
husband in Europe, as one account confidently states. General 
Schuyler was born in the old house at the corner of South Pearl 
and State streets, where his father lived, and where tlie earlier 
part of his married life was passed. He bought the Schuyler 
mansion of the Bradstreet estate, of which he was the executor. 
Various romantic stories have been related of the old structure; 
that the grounds extended to the river, and that a subterranean 
passage ran from the house thither, a quarter of a mile away. 
Neither of these is probable. A terrace runs abruptly from the 
street and this is crowned with a noble row of huge horse-chest- 
nut trees, and fringed with lilacs. The main part of the house 
is about sixty feet square, with the front entrance on the east. 
A hexagon, of later date than General Schuyler's time, forms 
a vestibule or outer hall. The contour of the roof is of the 
"double-hip" pattern, pierced with small dormers and two 



142 THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 

square chimneys. Balustratles are carried all about the roof 
and across the dormers. A row of seven large windows with 
larger panes of glass than was common in those daj^s, have a 
place in the front wall above. The main hall is thirty feet long, 
twenty feet wide, and twelve feet high. There is a rear hall 
containing the historic stairway which still bears the mark of 
the tomahawk thrown at the brave girl heorine, Margaret 
Schuyler, by the blood-thirsty and cruel savage, A large room 
on the north of the main hall was evidently used as a sitting 
room, while the one on the south is a drawing room in which 
General Schuyler's second daughter Elizabeth, married Alex- 
ander Hamilton, then the aid and military secretary of General 
Washington. In this room, also, ex-President Fillmore mar- 
ried Mrs. Mcintosh, a subsequent owner of the property. The 
interior decoration of the house is very artistic, and of the 
genuine, solid quality in which our forefathers delighted. In 
the rear of the drawing room is the private room of Gen. 
Schuyler, which is connected with a retiring room. Accurate 
measurements have shown that a space of about four feet 
square close to one of the great chimneys cannot be accounted 
for in any other way than that it forms the access to a con- 
cealed way that led underground to the barracks, or fortified 
house, about fifteen rods distant. The recent caving in of this 
covered way has revealed its location and direction, but the 
secret passage in the house cannot be explored without ma- 
terially damaging the building. 

The hoase, at various times, sheltered many noted guests, 
and the host was famous for his generous hospitality. lu the 
large aud beautiful dining room General Burgoyne was enter- 
tained after his surrender, and his treatment called forth the 
spontaneous tribute: "You show me great kindness, though I 
have done you much injury.*' One of the large and generous 
chambers upstairs is famed as that in which General Burgoyne 
and several of his officers slept when they were prisoners of war. 
Here, during the earlier part of the revolution, were entertained 



J 




SCHUYLER MANSION". 

At the head of Schwjler Street, Alhani/, N. Y. 










■M^ 



\M 













VAN RENSSELAER MANOR HOUSE. 

At Greenhush, Rensselaer Co.. N. Y. On the bank of the Hudson 
River opposite Albani/. Erected 1642. 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 143 

Benjamin Franklin, Samuel Chase and Charles Carroll, of Car- 
rolton, delegates from congress with a mission to persuade the 
Canadians to join the Americans. Carroll gave a Marylander''s 
view of Gen. Schuyler in these words: "He behaved to us with 
great civility; lives in pretty style; has two daughters (Betsey 
and Peggy), lively, agreeable, black-eyed girls." When Lady 
Harriet Ackland and the Baroness Riedesel, with her children, 
had nowhere to go after the defeat of Burgoyne, General Schuy- 
ler sent Col. Varick to Mrs. Schuyler to announce their arrival 
as guests. The ladies were captivated by the charming hospi- 
tality of the Schuyler mansion. The generosity of the host 
broke over all petty opposition and welcomed Gen. Gates, even 
when the latter was ready to remove him by all the arts in his 
power. La Fayette, Baron Steuben, Rochambeau and a long 
list of eminent Americans enjoyed the genial disposition of the 
host, and shared his bounty. Thither came Aaron Burr, with a 
letter of introduction from New York; and he, too, became a 
guest of the General before undertaking the practice of law in 
Albany. Washington, also, in the closing months of the war, 
came hither Avith Governor Clinton and was entertained on his 
way to view the northern battle fields and to examine the re- 
markable topography of the country. 



OLDEST AMERICAN HOMESTEAD- 



The Van Rensselaer House at Greenbush — Brief Histori- 
cal Events Connected With it. 

There is an old mansion in Greenbush, the subject of our 
illustration, nearly opposite Arch street, Albany, near the river, 
that would seem to be older than any house in that coun- 
try. The evidence of its age is not quite conclusive, but 
the inscription found in the cellar on one of the stones of the 



144 THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 

fouiulatioii Willi reads: -K. V. R. 1G!2. Anno Domini." From 
this it would seem that the actual age of tlie house is clearly 
defined. But what are claimed to be complete records of that 
time made no mention of this manor. Bricks taken from its 
walls have been found to bear the date, 1G2'J. Wliile there is 
not much evidence in this alone, taken witli many other thin<2^s, 
it goes to prove that the house was erected in KVt'i. On another 
stone of the foundation wall is found this: "D. J. Megapalen- 
sis." This was the first preacher to come to Albany, influenced 
to do so by Killian Van Rensselaer. 

The old port holes are of great interest. These were made 
of a block of sandstone about a foot square each way. Into one 
side was dug out a comical shaped hole extending nearly through 
the centre, then from the other side was pierced a hole about the 
shape of a modern keyhole. The whole thing was then set into 
the wall of the building, the keyhole shaped aperture on the out- 
side. There are yet two of them seen in the front wall of the 
house. There were nine all told, beside one recently found in 
the cellar wall. The one seen shows the works plainly, of the 
glancing bullets fired against it. This is said to be the only 
house in the United States that still retain? these port holes. 

In the floor of the main hall there is a trap door, which 
opened downward into the cellar. Tradition says that this was 
used to entrap unfriendly Indians. They were lured into the 
house, and when they stepped on this trap, down they went to 
the cellar where the men awaited them. There is one port hole 
opening from the cellar. This was but recently discovered. 

There is nothing special about any of the rooms to be seen 
now, they having all been modernized. The linen room is in- 
teresting from ihe fact connected with it. The aristocracy of the 
old manor were so dependent upon the mother country''Holland,*' 
that they even had to have their linen washed there. For that pur- 
pose, once a year, it was all sent over and laundried. In the 
meiintime, the soiled linen was kept stored in this linen room. 
In the ''tile room" were formerly above fifty scenes from Scrip- 
ture, in old Dutch tiles, on one of the walls. These tiles, as 
were also the brick and timbers from which the house was 
built, were all brought from Holland. There has never been 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 145 

many relics found in or about the house. One— and the only 
interesting one — is a weapon, evidently intended as a instru- 
ment of war. This is about five feet long, an inch wide at the 
handle and running out to a sharp point, of wrought iron. It 
was probably used in the same manner swords are used now. 
There are many legends connected with the old mansion, which for 
want of space,will render them out of place he^e. Cue only will 
suffice. A Gertrude Von Twilier and her brother Walter were 
"^^luiiig the manor one time. At evening, the young girl went 
down to the river's bank and sat down. She was approached 
from behind by Indians, and suddenly seized. She gave a 
scream, but was forcibly borne away, and never heard f roin 
.again. This scream is said to have l)een heard for years about 
the halls of the house. It was in the rear of this mansion that 
"Yankee Doodle" was composed. While Abercrombie's army 
was encamped there,by the old sweep well at the rear of the 
house, waiting for reinforcements, the country people came 
straggling in in all manner of costumes and dress. Their ludi- 
crous appearance so excited the humor of a British surgeon 
that he, while sitting by the bed (now to be seen) composed the 
original version of "Yankee Doodle," words and music both. 




Part XXIY. 



THE INAUGURATION OF WASHINGTON. 

The FiusT Presidekt or thk United States of America, ix 
New York, April 80. 1789. 

At an expense of fifteen thousand florins, Columbns gave to 
the worhl America, out of which has grown the United States, 
whose poi)uhition exceeds fifty-five millions, which with its 
yearly influx of from three to four hundred thousand immi- 
grants, coupled with its native increase, invites the prediction 
that during the next twenty j^ears her population will ap])roxi- 
mate one hundred million. 

Its constitution, which declares that " We, the people of 
the United States, in order to form a more perfect union, estab- 
lish justice, insure domestic tranquility, provide for the common, 
defence, promote the general welfare, and secure the blessings 
of liberty to ourselves and our posterity, do ordain and establish 
this Constitution for the United States of America," is the base 
stone upon which our Republican form of government wjis 
reared, and has been perpetuated. To insure the faithful im- 
planting and exercise of such constitutional provisions, George 
Washington/' the father of his country," was selected and in- 
auo-urated first President of these United States, on the 30th of 
April, 1789, while standing on the balcony in front of the 
Senate Chamber, in the old court lu)use in Wall street, fronting 
Broad street, the site now occupied by the sub-tn^asury, in full 
view of the multitude on the streets, roofs, and in the windows 
of neio-hboring buildings. The balcony where Washington 
stood was supported by lofty columns, and upon the conclusion 
of the reading of the oath of office, Washington, with liis hand 
resting upon the Bii)le, audibly responded, '' I swear, so help me 
God." This declai-ation Avas the signal for "Long live George 
Washington, President of the United States." A flag was hoisted 
amid the plaudits of the people and boom of cannon. Thus Im^- 
gan the life of a government which today has no equal on earth. 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 



147 



THE PRESIDENTIAL VOTE FROM 1789 TO 1831. 



YEAR 

1789 
17116 
1796 

1800 
180O 
18i)i) 
181)1 
18' )1 
181)8 
181)8 
1812 
1812 
1816 
1816 
1820 
1824 
1824 
1824 
1824 
1828 
1^28 
1832 
1833 
1833 
1833 
1836 
1838 
1836 
1836 
1836 
1840 
1840 
1840 
1844 
1844 
1844 
1848 
1848 
184S 
18.V3 
18,V2 
1852 
1856 
1856 
1856 
1860 
1860 
1860 
1860 
1864 
1864 
1868 
1868 
1872 
1872 
1873 
1872 
1876 
1876 
1876 
1876 
1876 
18sO 
issO 
IKSO 

isst 

IXSl: 
ISSl 

isst 
1884 



CANDIDATES. 



George Washington 

Jdhn Adams Federal. 

Tliomas Jefferson Democrat. 

Thomas Jefferson Democrat. 

Aaron Burr Democrat. 

John Adams Federal. 

Thomas Jefferson Democrat. 

C. C. Pinckney Federal. 

James Madison Democrat. 

('. C. Pinckney Federal. 

James Madison Democrat. 

DeWitt Clinton Federal. 

James Monros Democrat. 

Rufus King Federal. 

James Monroe Democrat. 

Andrew Jackson Democrat. 

John Q. Adams 'Federal. 

W. H. Crawford Republican. 

Henry Clay 'Republican. 

Andrew Jackson ; Democrat. 



PARTY. 



John Q. Adams. 

Andrew Jackson 

Henry Clay 

John Floyd ,. 

William Wirt 

Martin Van Buren 

W. H. Harrison .. .. 

Hugh L. White 

Daniel Webster 

W.P. Mangum 

Martin Van Buren 

W. H. Harrison 

J. G. Birney 

James K. Polk 

Henry Clay 

James G. Birney 

Zachary Taylor 

Lewis Cass 

Martin Van Buren 

Frankli n Pierce 

Winfield Scott 

JohnP.Hale 

James Buchanan 

John C. Fremont 

Millard Fillmore 

Abraham Lincoln 

Stephen A. Douglas 

John C. Brecken ridge. 

John Bell 

Abraham Lincoln 

George B. McClellan... 

Ulysses S. Grant 

Horatio Seymour 

Ulysses S. Grant 

"Horace G reeley 

('harles O'Connor 

James Black 

R. B. Hayes 

Samuel J. Tilden 

Peter Cooper 

G C.Smith 

Scattering 

James A. Garliold 

Winfield S. Hancock . . . 

James B. Weav. r 

Grover Cleveland 

James G. Blaine 

H. F. Butler 

St. John 

Belva Lockwood 



Federal. 

Democrat 

Nat.Repub'c'n. 

Whig. 

Whig. 

Democrat. 

Whig. 

Whig. 

Whig. 

Whig. 

Democrat. 

WMg. 

Liberty. 

Democrat. 

Whig. 

Liberty. 

Whig. 

Democrat. 

Free Soil. 

Dernocrat. 

Whig, 

Free Soil. 

Democrat. 

Republican. 

American. 

Republican. 

Democrat. 

Democrat. 

Union. 

Republican. 

Democrat. 

Republican. 

Democrat. 

I epublican. 

Liberal & Dem 

Democrat. 

Temperance. 

Republican. 

Democrat. 

Greenback. 

Prohibition. 

Republican. 

Democrat. 

Greenback. 

Democrat. 

Republican. 

Peoples'. 

Prohibition. 

Wom'n'sRig'ts 



POPULAR VOTE. Elect'l vote 



Elec ch by St'e Leg 

Elect'd by hoiire of 
Reps on 36th ballo'. 

Elect'd by St'e Log 



ButoneElec'l vote 

152,827 
105,321 
44,282 
46,587 
647,231 
509,097 
687,502 
530,189 



761,549 



736.656 



1,128,702 
1,275,017 
7,059 
1.337,243 
1,299,0^8 
62.300 
1,360,101 
1.233,544 

291,263 
1,601,474 
1,386,578 

156,149 
1.838,169 
1,341,262 

874,534 
1,866.352 
1,375,157 

845,763 

589,581 

2,216,067 

1,808,725 

3,015,071 

2,709,613 

3,597.070 

2,834,079 

29,4(:8 

5,6C8 

4,033,950 

4,284,885 

S1,74C 

9,522 

2,636 

4,449,053 

4,443,035 

307,306 
4,913,901 
4,847,6.",9 

133,886 

150.633 
Scattering. 



Unani. 

71 

69' 

73 

73 

65 

148 

28 

122 

47 

281 

89 

183 

34 

in oppo. 

Adams 99 

eleCoby84 

House 41 

Reps. 37 

178 

83 

219 

49 

11 

7 

170 

r73 

J26 

il4 

111 

48 

234 

170 

105 

163 
127 

254 
42 

174 
114 

8 

180 
12 
72 
39 

212 
21 

214 
80 

288 
47 



185 
184 



214 
155 



219 
181 



Note 1. No returns of tiie popular vote for President are presented with any 
accuracy prior to 1824. During the earlier elections the majority of the states chose 
the Presidential electors by their legislatures, and not by popular vote. Even as late 
as 1824 six states thus voted, while the state of South Carolina continued to choose 
Presidential electors by her legislature until 1868. 

Note 2. Previous to the election of 1804 each elector voted for two candidates 
for President. The one receiving the highest number of votes, if a majority, was 
declared elected President, and the next highe.st, Vice-President. 



148 THK OUTGROWTH OP OUIl COUNTRY. 









X 2. AloJVyJ^ 








THE OUTGROWTH OF OTTR COUNTRY. 149 




^^x^^w<^ y^^^<^rtD 




Q^x'Xo^^^'»'^-'C«n^^ 








150 THE OUTGROWTH OP OUR COUNTRY. 



TO OUR PRESIDENTS. 



THE name of Washington, like a fragrant rose, 
Wafts its perfume where'er it goes; 

If all the Presidents will follow in the patli he trod, 

They'll be beloved by the American people and the people's God- 

They should know no north, south, east or west; 

To secure the nation's interests they s-hould do their best; 

Let all issues tending to party strife sink and pass away. 
And the perpetuation of this Union be the order of the day. 

Then your name will go to posterity crowned with as great a fame,, 
Inimortal! as that of Washington, our great father's name! 





CAPITAL OF THE UNITED STATES. 

In the Citij of Washington^ District of Columbia. 



152 THK OUTOUoWTH OF OUR COrXTKY. 

Ssa 2. The boiise of representatives shall be composed of members 
chosou every secouil year by the people of the several states; and the 
electors in each titato hIuiII have the qualiticatious requisite for electors of 
the most nunuM-ous branch of the state legislature. 

No i)ers()ii shall be a representative who shall not have attained to 
the age of twenty-five years, and been seven years a citizen of the United 
States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant ot that state in 
■which he shall be chosen. 

Kepresentatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned among the 
several states which may be included within this Union, according; to 
their respective numbers, which shall be determined by addinj,' to the 
■whole number of free ])ersous, iucludiuj,' those bound to service for a term 
of years, and excludin;r Indians not taxed, three-lifths of all other per- 
sons. The actual enumeration shall be made within three ye.irs after the 
first meeting of the Congress of the United States, and within every siib- 
se<iuent terni of ten years, in such manner as tliey shall hj law direct. 
The number of representatives shall not exceed one for every thirty thou- 
:saud, but each state shall have at least one Representative; and until 
fiucli enumeration shall be made, the state of New Hampshire shall be en- 
titled to choose tliree; Massachusetts, eight; Rhode Island and Provi- 
dence Plantations, one; Connecticut five; New York, six; New Jersey, 
four; Pennsylvania, eight; Delaware, one; Maryland, six; Virginia, ten; 
North Carolina, five; South Carolina, five; and Georgia, three. 

When vacancies happen in the representation from any state, the ex- 
ecutive authority thereof shall issue writs of election to till such 
vsvcancies. 

The House of Representatives shall choose their speaker and other 
oflBcers, and shall have the sole power of impeachment. 

Sec;. 3. The Senate of the United States shall l)e composed of two 
senators from each state, chosen by the legislature thereof for six years; 
and each senator shall have one vote. 

Immediately after they shall be assembled in consequence of the 
first election, they shall be divided as equally !is may be, into three 
classes. The seats of the senators of the first class shall be vacated at the 
expiration of the second year; of the second class at the expiration of the 
fourth year; of the third class at the expiration of the sixth year, so that 
one-third may be chosen every second year; and if vacancies happen ])y 
resignation or otherwise during the recess of the legislature of any state, 
the executive thereof may make temporary appointments until the next 
meeting of the legislature, which shall then till such vacancies. 

No person shall be a senator who shall not have attaiued to the age of 
thirty years and been nine years a citizen of the United States, and whu 
shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that state for which he shall 
be chosen. 

The Vice-President of the United States shall be president of the 




FIRST PRESIDENT. 
Born in Westmoreland county, Ya., Feb. 22, 1732. Began surveying the 
Virginia Valleg. 1748. Appointed Major in the army 1751. Promoted to 
colonel, mL Married Mrs. Martha Custis, lim. Member Eovse of Burg, 
esses of Virginia 1759. Delegate to the first Continental Congress, 1774. 
Elected Commander-in-Chief by the Congress, June 15, 1775. Salary fi.ved 
at S6000 per year, but he declined to receive any compensation. War ended 
by surrender of Cornwallis at YorMown, Ya.. Oct. 19, 1781. Treaty ^Pea,e 
signed in Paris, Sept. 3, 1783. Resigned his commission Dec. 23, 17bd. 
Presided over the Convention whichframed the Constitution, Philadelphia i787. 
Inaugurated p-st President of the United States. New York, April 30, 1789. 
Electedfor a second term,Vl^^. Declined a third term. Issued Ms Fare- 
mil Address^ Sej^t 19, 1796. Believing a French invasion contemplated he 
was again summoned to take the field, May, 1798. Died Dec. 14, 1799. 
Vice President, John Adorns. 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 153 

senate, biit shall have no vote unless they be equally divided. 

The Senate shall choose their own officers, and also a president j5?'o 
tempore, in the absence of the vice-president, or when he shall exercise the 
office of President of the United States. 

The Senate shall have the sole power to try all impeachments. "When 
sitting for that purpose they shall be on oath or affirmation. When the 
President of the United States is tried the chief justice shall preside; and 
no person shall be convicted without the concurrence of two-thirds of the 
members present. 

Judgment in cases of impeachment shall not extend further than to 
removal from office, and disqualitication to hold and enjoy any office of 
honor, trust or profit under the United States; but the party convicted 
shall nevertlieless be liable and subject to indictment, trial, judgment and 
punishment, according to law. 

Sec. 4. The times, places and manner of holding elections for sena- 
tors and representatives shall be prescribed in each state by the legisla- 
ture thereof; but the Congress may at any time by law make or alter such 
regulations, except as to the place of choosing senators. 

The Congress shall assemble at least once in every year, and such 
meeting shall be on the first Monday in December, unless they shall by 
law appoint a different day. 

Seo. 5. Each house shall be the judge of the elections, returns and 
qualifications of its own members, and a majority of each shall constitute 
a quorum to do business; but a smaller number may adjourn from day 
to day, and may be authorized to compel the attendance of absent mem- 
bers, in such manner and under such penalties as each house may provide. 
Each house may determine the rules of its proceedings, punish its mem- 
bers for disorderly behavior, and with the concurrence of two-thirds expel 
a member. 

Each house shall keep a journal of its procee lings, and from time to 
time publish the same, excepting such parts as may in their judgment re- 
quire secrecy; and the yeas and nays of the members of either house on 
any question shall at the desire of one-fifth of those present be entered on 
the journal. 

Neither house during the session of Congress shall, without the con- 
sent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor to any other place 
than that in which the two houses shall be sitting. 

Sec. 6. The senators and representatives shall receive a compensation 
for their services, to be ascertained by law and paid out of the treasury of 
the United States. They shall in all cases except treason, felony and 
breach of the peace, be privileged from arrest during their attendance at 
the session of their respective houses, and in going to and returning from 
the same; and for any speech or debate in either house they shall not be 
questioned in any other place. 

No senator or representative shall, during the time for which he was 



154 THE orTCiHOWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 

elected, be appointed to any civil office under the authority of the United 
States which shall have been created, or the emoluments whereof shall 
have been increased during such time; and no iierson holding any office 
under the United States shall be a member of either house during his con- 
tinuance in otlice. 

Sec. 7. All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the House of 
lii^presentatives, but the Senate may propose or concur with amendments, 
as on other bills. 

Every bill which shall have passed the House of Representatives and 
the Senate, shall, before it becomes a law, be presented to the President 
of the United States; if he approve, he shall sign it; but if not, he shall 
return it, with his objections, to that house in which it shall have origi- 
nated, who shall enter the objections at large on their journal, and pro- 
ceed to reconsider it. If, after such reconsideration, two-thirds of that 
house shall agree to pass the bill, it will be sent, together with the objec- 
tions, to the other house, by which it shall likewise be reconsidered, and, 
if approved by two-thirds of that house, it shall become a law. But in 
all cases the votes of both houses shall be determined by yeas and nays, 
and the names of the persons voting for and against the bill shall be en- 
tered on the journal of each house, respectively. If any bill shall not be 
returned by the President within ten days (Sundays excepted) after it shall 
have been presented to him, the same shall be a law in like manner as if 
lie had signed it, unless the Congress by their adjournment prevent its 
return ; in which case it shall not be a law. 

Every ortler, resolution or vote to which the concurrence of the Sen- 
ate and House of Representatives may be necessary (except on a question 
of adjournment) shall be presented to the President of the United States, 
and before the same shall take effect, shall be approved by him, or being 
disapproved by him, shall be repassed by two-thirds of the Senate and 
House of Representatives, according to the rules and limitations pre- 
scribed in the case of a bill. 

Seo. 8. Congress shall have power 

To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts and excises, to pay the debts 
and provide for the common defence and general welfare of the United 
States; but all duties, imposts and excises shall be uniform throughout 
the United States; 

To borrow money on the credit of the United States; 

To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the several 
states, and with the Indian tribes; 

To establish an uniform rule of naturalization, and nnifonu laws on 
the subject of bankruptcies throughout the United States; 

To coin money, regulate the value thereof and of foreign coin, and 
fix the standard of weights and measures; 

To provide for the punisliment for counterfeiting the securities and 
current coin of the United States; 




%?i 




SECOND PRESIDENT, 
Born in quincy,Mass., Oct. 19, 1735. Graduate at Uarmrd College, 1755. 
Admitted to the Mr, 1758, Commissioner to France, 1778. Author of Con- 
stitution of Massachusetts, 1779. Minister to negotiate lyeace tcith Great 
Britain, 1779; sent to Holland, 1780; summoned to Paris to consult on the 
general peace, which was signed, 1783. Appointed Minister Plenipotentiary 
to Great Britain, 1785. Resigned 1788, and was elected Vice-President. 
Elected President of the United States, 1796, defeating Thomas Jefferson. 
Died July 4, 182G. Vice-President, Thomas Jefferson. 



THE OUTGKOWTH OF OIJR COUNTRY. 155 

To establish post offices and post roads; 

To promote the progress of science and useful arts, by securing for 
limited times to authors and inventors, the exclusive right to their re- 
spective writings and discoveries; 

To constitute tribunals inferior to the Supreme Court; 

To define and punish piracies and felonies committed on the high 
seas, and offences against the law of nations; 

To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, and make rules 
concerning captures on land and water; 

To raise and support armies; but no appropriation of money to that 
use shall be for a longer term than two years; 

To provide and maintain a navy; 

To make rules for the government and regulation of the land and 
naval forces; 

To provide for calling forth the militia to execute the laws of the 
Union, suppress insurrections and repel invasions; 

To provide for organizing, arming and disciplining the militia, and 
for governing such part of them as may be employed in the service of 
the United States, reserving to the states, respectively, the appoinbment 
of the officers, and the authority of training the militia according to the 
discipline prescribed by Congress; 

To exercise exclusive legislation in all cases whatsoever over siich 
district (not exceeding ten miles square) as may, by cession of particular 
states and the acceptance of Congress, become the seat of the government 
of the Unit d States; and to exercise like authority over all places pur- 
chased by the consent of the legislature of the state in which the same 
shall be, for the erection of forts, magazines, arsenals, dock-yards, and 
other needful buildings; and 

To make all laws which shall be necessary and proper for cariying 
into execution the foregoing powers, and all other powers vested by this 
Constitution in the government of the United States, or in any depart- 
ment or officer thereof. 

Sec. 9. The migration or importation of such jjersons as any of the 
states now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be prohibited 
by the Congress prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight ; 
but a tax or duty may be imposed on such importation, not exceeding ten 
dollars for each person. 

The privilege of the writ of Tiaheas corpus shall not be suspended un- 
less when, in cases of rebellion or invasion, the public safety may re- 
quire it. 

No bill of attainder, or ex post facto law, shall be passed. 

No capitation or other direct tax shall be laid unless in proportion to 
the census or enumeration hereinbefore directed to be taken. 

No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from any state. No 
preference shall be given by any regulation of commerce or revenue, to the 



156 THE OUKiRoWTlI OF OTH COUNTRY. 

ports of one state over those of another; nor sliall vessels bound to or 
from one state be obli^'oil to enter, clear or pay duties in another. 

No money shall be drawn from the treasury but in eousequonce of 
appropriations made by law; and a regular statement and aeoount of the 
receii)t8 and expenditures ot all public money shall be published from 
time to time. 

No title of nobility shall be granted by the United States, and no 
person holding any office of profit or trust under them shall, without the 
consent of the Con},'ress, accept of any present, emolument, ollice, or title 
of any kind whatever, from any king, prince or foreign state. 

Sec. 10. No state shall enter into any treaty, alliance or confedera- 
tion; grant letters of marque and reprisal; coin money; emit bills of credit; 
make anything but gold aud silver coin a tender in payment of debts; pass 
any bill of attainder, or ex post facto law, or law impairing the obligation 
of contracts, or grant any title of nobility. 

No state shall, without the consent of Congress, lay any imposts or 
duties on imports or exports, except what may be absolutely necessary 
for executing its inspection laws; and the net produce of all duties and 
imposts laid by any state on imports or exports, shall be for the use of the 
treasury of the United States; and all such laws shall be subject to the 
revision and control of the Congress. 

No state shall, without the consent of Congress, lay any duty of ton- 
nage, keep troops or ships of war in time of peace, enter into any agree- 
ment or compact with another state or with a foreign power; or engage 
in war, unless actually invaded or in such imminent danger as will not 
admit of delay. 

ARTICLE II. 

Section 1. The executive power shall be vested in a President of 
the United States of America. He shall hold his office during the term 
of four years, and, together with the Vice-President, chosen for the same 
term, be electt^d as follows: 

Each state shall appoint, in such manner as the legislature thereof 
may direct, a number of electors opial to the whole number of Senators 
and Representatives to which the state may be entitled in the Congress; 
but no Senator or Representative, or person holding an office of trust or 
profit under the United States, shall be appointed an elector. 

[The electors shall meet in their respective states, and vote by ballot 
for two persons, of whom one at least shall not be an inhabitant of the 
same state with themselves. Aud they shall make a list of all the per- 
sons voted for, aud of the number of votes for each ; which list they shall 
sign and certify aud transmit sealed to the seat of the government of the 
United States, directed to the president of the Senate. The president of 
the Senate shall, in the presence of the Senate and House of Representa- 
tives, open all the certificates, and the votes shall then be counted. The 




THIRD PRESIDENT. 
Born in. Shadwell, Va., April 2, 1743. Received a classical education in 
William a>id Mary College. Admitted to the bar, 1767. Member House of 
Burgesses, Va., 1769. Elected to the Colonial Congress, 1775. Chosen to 
jn-epare the Declaration of Independence, adopted, July 4, 1776. ElecUd 
Qovornor of Va., 1779. Member of Congress, 1783. Appointed Minister to 
France, to succeed Benjamin Franklin, 1784. Appointed Secretary of State 
by President Washington, 1789. Elected Vice-President, 1796. Elected 
President of the Un ited States, 1801, and re-elected for second term. Founder 
of the University of Virginia. Died July 4, 1826. Vice-President, Aaron 
Burr. 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 157 

person liaving tlie greatest number of votes shall be the President, if 
■such number be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed; 
and if there be more than one who have such a majority, and have an 
equal number of votes, then the House of Representatives shall immedi- 
ately choose, by ballot, one of them for President; and if no person have a 
majority, then from the five highest on the list the said house shall, in 
like manner, choose the President. But in choosing the President the 
votes shall be taken by states, the representation from each state having 
one vote; a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or mem- 
bers from two-thirds of the states, and a majority of all the states shall 
be necessary to a choice. In every case after the choice of the President 
the person having the greatest number of votes of the electors shall be 
the Vice-President. But if there should remain two or more who have 
equal votes, the Senate shall choose from them by ballot, the Vice-Presi- 
dent. ]* 

The Congress may determine the time of choosing the electors, and 
the day on which they shall give their votes, which day shall be the same 
throughout the United States. 

No person, except a natural born citizen, or a citizen of the United 
States at the time of the adoption of this Constitution, shall be eligible 
to the office of President; neither shall any person be eligible to that 
office, who shall not have attained to the age of thirty -five years and been 
iourteen years a resident within the United States. 

In case of the removal of the President from office, or of his death, 
resignation, or inability to discharge the powers and duties of the said 
office, the same shall devolve on the Vice-President; and the Congress 
may by law provide for the case of removal, death, resignation or inability 
both of the President and Vice-President, declaring what officer shall 
then act as President, and such officer shall act accordingly until the dis- 
ability be removed or a President shall be elected. 

The President shall at stated times receive for his services a compen- 
sation which shall neither be increased nor diminished during the period 
for which he shall have been elected; and he shall not receive within that 
period any other emolument from the United States, or any of them. 

Before he enters upon the execution of his office, he shall take the 
foUowiug oath or affirmation: 

" I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute the 
office of President of the United States, and will, to the best of my ability, 
preserve, protect and defend the Constitution of the United States." 

Sec. 2. The President shall be commander-in-chief of the army and 
navy of the United States, and of the militia of the several states when 
callod into the actual service of the United States; he may require the 
opinion in writing of the principal efficer in each of the executive depart- 
ments, upon any subject relating to the duties of their respective offices; 

* The portion in brackets has been superseded by the 12th Amendment. 



158 THE Ol'TOUoWTH OF Ol'R COUNTKY. 

ami lie Khali have power to grant reprieves and pardons for offences 
against the United States, except in caseH of inipeachiueiit. 

lie shall have power, by and with tlie advice and consent of the Sen- 
ate, to make treaties, provided two-thirds of the Senators present concur; 
anil ho shall nominate, and by and with the advice and consent of the 
Senate shall appoint ambassadors, other public ministers and consuls, 
judges of the Supreme Court, and all other ollicors of the United States 
whose appointments are not herein otherwise provided for, and which 
shall be established by law. But the Congress may, by law, vest the ap- 
pointment of such inferior offices as they think proper, in the President 
alone, in the courts of law, or in the heads of departments. 

The President shall have power to fill up all vacancies that may 
happen during the recess of the Senate, by granting commissions which 
shall expire at the end of their next session. 

Sec. 3. He shall from time to time give to Congress information of 
the state of the Union, and recommend to their consideration such meas- 
ures as he may judge necessary and expedient. He may, on extraordinary 
occasions, convene both houses, or either of them; and in case of disa- 
greement between them with respect to the time of atljoumment, he may 
adjourn them to such time as he may think proper; he shall receive am- 
bassadors and other public ministers. He shall take care that the laws be 
fjiithfully executed, and shall commission all the officers of the United 
States . 

Sec. 4. The President, Vice-President, and all civil officers of the 
United States, shall be n^noved from office on impeachment for, and con- 
viction of, treason, bribery, or other high crimes and misdemeanors. 

ARTICLE III. 

Section 1. The judicial power of the United States shall be vested 
in one Supreme Court, and in such inferior courts as the Congress may 
from time to time ordain and establish. The judj^esboth of the supreme 
and inferior courts shall hold their offices during good behavior, and 
shall at stated times recieve for their services a compensation which shall 
not be diminished during their continuance in office. 

Sec. 2. The judicial power shall extend to all cases in law and 
equity, arising under this Constitution, the laws of the United States, and 
tr-'aties made, or which shall be made, under their authority; to all cases 
affecting ambas-sadors, other public ministers and consuls; to all cases of 
admiralty and marilime jurisdiction; to controversies to which the United 
States shall be a party; to controversies between two or more states, be- 
tween a state and the citizens of another state, between citizens of differ- 
ent states, bstween citizens of the same state claiming lands under grants 
of different states, and between a state, or the citizens thereof, and for- 
eign states, citizens or subjects.* 

* See the 11th Amendment. 




/^fi,CO<^r^ .i^k>^^^^^ 






FOURTH PRESIDE]S"T. 



^0771 in King George, Orange county, Va., March 16, 1751. Graduate av 
Princeton College. N.J., 1771. Elected to the General Assembly of Virginia, 
1776; to the Executive Council of the State, 1778, and to the Congress, 1779, 
•Tiolding his seat uiitil 1783. Member of the Virginia Legislature, 1784, '85, 
86, and of the Convention which framed the Constitution, 1787. Elected a 
Member of the first Congress, 1789, continuing as such until 1797. Appointed 
Secretary of State by President Jefferson, 1801. Elected President of the 
United States, 1808, and re-elected for a second term. Died Jniie 28, 1836. 
Vice-President, first term, George Clinton; second term, Elbridge Gerry. 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 159' 

In all cases affecting ambassadors or other public ministers and con- 
suls, and those in which a state shall be a party, the Supreme Court shall 
have oxiginal jurisdiction. In all other cases before mentioned, the Su- 
preme Court shall have appellate jurisdiction both as to law and fact with 
such exceptions and under such regulations as the Congress shall make. 

The trial of crimes, except in cases of impeachment, shall be by jury, 
and such trial shall be held in the state where the said crimes shall have 
been committed; but when not committed within any state, the trial shall 
be at such place or places as the Congress may by law have directed. 

Sec. 3. Treason against the United States shall consist only in levy- 
ing war against them, or in adhering to their enemies,, giving them aid 
and comfort. No person shall be convicted of treason unless on the tes- 
timony of two witnesses to the same overt act, or on confession in open 
court. 

The Congress shall have power to declare the punishment of treason; 
but no attainder of treason shall work corruption of blood, or forfeiture^, 
except during the life of the person attained. 

ARTICLE IV. 

Section 1. Full faith and credit shall be given in each stato to the 
public acts, records, and judicial proceedings of every other state. And 
the Congress may by general laws prescribe the manner in which such 
acts, records and proceedings shall be proved, and the effect thereof. 

Seo. 2. The citizens of each state shall be entitled to all privileges 
and immunities of citizens in the several states. 

A person charged in any state with trensou, felony or other crime, 
who shall flee from justice, and be found in another state, shall, on de- 
mand of the executive authority of the state from which he fled, be deliv- 
ered up, to be removed to the state having jurisdiction of the crime. 

No person held to service or labor in one state under the laws thereof,, 
escaping into another, shall, in consequence of any law or regulation 
therein, be discharged from such service or labor, but shall be delivered 
up on claim of the party to whom such service or labor may be due. 

Sec. 3. New states may be admitted by the Congress in to this Union ; 
but no new states shall be formed or erected within the jurisdiction of any 
other state, nor any state be formed by the junction of two or more states 
or parts of states, without the consent of the legislatures of the states con- 
cerned, as well as of the Congress. 

The Congress shall have power to dispose of and make all needful 
rules and regulations respecting the territory or other property belonging 
to the United States; and nothing in this Constitution shall be so con- 
strued as to prejudice any claims of the United States, or of any particu- 
lar state. 

Sec. 4. The United States shall guarantee to every state in this 
Union a Republican form of government; and shall protect each of them 



160 TIIK OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 

ajjainst invasion, and on application of the legislature or the executive 
(when the legislature cannot be convened) against domestic violence. 

ARTICLE V. 

The Contrress, whenever two-thirds of both houses shall deem it nec- 
■eesarj, shall propose amendments to this Constitution; or, on application 
of the legislatures of two-thirds of the several states, shall call a conven- 
tion for proposiutf amendments, which, in either case, shall be valid to all 
inU'iits and purposes, as part of this Constituti(in, when ratified by the 
logi*^Jrttures of three-fourths of the several states, or by conventions in 
tliree-fourths thereof, as the one or the other mode of ratification may be 
proposed by the Con),'ress: proridxl, that no amendment which may be 
mode prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eifjht shall in 
any manner affect the first and fourth clauses in the ninth section of the 
first article; and that no state, without its consent, shall be deprived of its 
equal sulfraitre in the Senate. 

ARTICLE VI. 

All debts contracted and engagements entered into before the adop- 
tion of this Constitution, shall be as valid against the United States 
TUider this Constitution, as under the Confederation. 

Tliis Constitution, and the laws of the United States which shall be 
made in pursuance thereof, and all treaties made or which shall be made 
under the authority of the United States, shall be the supreme law of the 
land; and the judges in every state shall be bound thereby, anything in 
the Constitution or laws of any state to the contrary notwithstanding. 

The S( nators and Representatives before mentioned, and tho mem- 
bers of the several state legislatures, and all executive and judicial offi- 
cers, both of the United States and of the several states shall be bound by 
oath or affirmation to support this Constitution; but no religious test 
shall ever be required as a qualification to any office or public trust under 
the United States. 

ARTICLE Vn. 

The ratification of the conventions of nine states sliall be sufficient 
for tho establishment of this Constitution between the states so ratifying 
the same. 




FIFTH PEESIDENT. 
Born in Westmoreland county, Va., April 28, 1758. Graduate at William 
nnd Mary College, 1776. Served that year in the Continental Army with 
Washington, and was Aide to Lord Sterling at Brandywine. Studied law 
with Thomas Jeferson. Elected to the State Legislature, 1782; to Congress, 
1783 and the Legislature,!!^,^. Elected United States Senator, m^. Enmy 
Extraordinary to tlie Court of Versailles, where he bought the Louisiana tract 
from Napoleon for $15,000,000, 1794. Served a short time as Minister to 
England. Elected Governor of Virginia, 1810, and held the office until ap- 
pointed Secretary of State by President Madison. Elected President of the 
United States, 1817; re-elected, 1821. Died July 4, 1831. Vice-President, 
D. D. Tompkins. 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 161 



ARTICLES 



Tn addition to, and amendment of the Constitution offlie United States of 
America, proposed by Congress and ratified by the Legislatures of the 
several States, pursuant to the fifth article of the original Constitution. 



AETICLE I. 

Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion 
or prohibiting the free exercise thereof, or abridging the freedom of 
speech, or of the press, or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, 
or to petition the government for a redress of grievances. 

AETICLE II. 

A well regulated militia being necessary to the security of a free 
state, the right of the people to keep and bear arms shall not be infringed. 

AETICLE III. 

No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in any bouse without 
the consent of the owner, nor in time of war but in a manner to be pre- 
scribed by law. 

AETICLE IV. 

The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers 
and effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be vio- 
lated, and no warrant shall issue but upon probable cause, supported by 
oath or affirmation, and particularly describing the place to be searched 
and the persons or things to be siezed. 

AETICLE V. 

No person shall be held to answer for a capital or otherwise infa- 
mous crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a grand jury, ex- 
cept in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the militia, when in 
actual service, in time of war or public danger; nor shall any person be 
subject for the same offence to be twice put in jeopardy of life or limb; 
nor shall be compelled in any criminal case to be witness against himself, 
nor be deprived of life, liberty or property without due process of law; 
nor shall private property be taken for public use without just compen- 
sation. 



102 THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 

ARTICLE VI. 

lu all criraiual prosecutions the accused shall eujoy the right to a 
speedy aud public trial by an impartial jury of the state aud district 
wherein the crime shall have been committed, which district shall have 
been previously ascertained bylaw, and to be informed of the nature and 
cause of the accusation ; to be confronted with the witnesses against him ; 
to have compulsory process for t)btaining witnesses in his favor, and to 
have tlie assistance of counsel for his defence. 

ARTICLE VII. 

In suits at common law, where the value in controversy shall exceed 
twenty dollars, the rif,'ht of trial by jury shall be preserved, and no fact 
tried by a jury shall be otherwise re-examined in any court of the United 
States, than according to the rules of the common law. 

ARTICLE VIIL 

Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines imposed, nor 
cruel and unusual punishments iuHicted. 

ARTICLE IX. 

The enumeration in the Constitution of certain rights shall not be 
construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people. 

ARTICLE X. 

The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitution, 
nor prohibited by it to the states, are reserved to the states respectively, 
-or to the people. 

ARTICLE XL 

The judicial power of the United States shall not be construed to ex 
tend to any suit in law or equity, commenced or prosecuted against one 
of the United States by citizens of another state, or by citizens or subjects 
of any foreign state. 

ARTICLE XIL 

The electors shall meet in their respective states and vote by ballot for 
President and Vice-President, one of whom at least shall not be an inhab- 
itant of the same state with themselves; they shall name in their ballots 
the person voted for as President, and in dirtinct ballots the person voted 
for as Vice-President; and they shall make distinct lists of all persons 
voted for as President and of all persons voted for as Vice-President, aud 
of the number of votes for each; which lists they shall sign and certify 







SIXTH PRESIDENT. 

Bom in Quincy, Mass., July 11, 1767. 8o,i of the second President. En- 
tered Harvard College, 1786, and on graduating studied law. Appointed 
Minister to the Hague, \m; transferred to Berlin, 1797; recalled, m\. 
Elected State Senator, 1802. Appointed United States Senator, 1803, and re- 
signed 1808. Appointed Minister to Russia, 1809. Assisted in negotiating 
the Treaty of Ghent, 1815. Appointed Minister to Great Britain same year. 
Secretary of State under President Monroe, 1817, both terms. Ohosen 
President of the United States by the Congress, there being no choice by the 
people 1824. Elected Member of Congress, 1830; held the position to his 
death, which occurred Feb. 23, 1848, two days after being stricken toith par- 
alysis while arising to address the House. Vice-President, John G. Calhoun. 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 



163 



and transmit, sealed, to the seat of fclie government of the United States, 
directed to the president of the Senate. The president of the Senate shall, 
in the presence of the Senate and House of Eepresentatives, open all the 
certificates, and the votes shall then be counted; the person havuig the 
greatest number of votes for President shall be President, if such number 
be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed; and if no per- 
son have such majority, then from the persons having the highest num- 
bers, not exceeding three, on the list of those voted for as President, the 
House of Eepresentatives shall choose immediately, by ballot, the Presi- 
dent But in choosing the President, the votes shall be taken by states, 
the representation from each state having one vote ; a quorum for this 
purpose shall consist of a member or members from two-thirds of the 
states, and a majority of all the states shall be necessary to a choice. And 
if the House of Representatives shall not choose a President whenever 
the right of choice shall devolve upon them, before the fourth day of 
March next following, then the Vice-Presidant shall act as President, as 
in the case of the death or other constitutional disability of the President 
The person having the greatest number of votes as Vice-President 
shall be the Vice-President, if such number be a majority of the whole 
number of electors appointed; and if no person have a majority, then 
from the two highest numbers on the list, the Senate shall choose the 
Vice-President; a quorum for the purpose shall consist of two-thirds of 
the whole number of Senators, and a majority of the whole number shall 
be necessary to a choice. 

But no person constitution aUy ineligible to the office of President 
shall be eligible to that of Vice-President of the United States. 

ARTICLE XIII. 

Section 1. Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, except as a 
punishment for crime whereof the party shall have been duly convicted, 
shall exist mthin the United States, or any place subject to their juris- 
diction. 

Sec. 2. Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appro- 
priate legislation. 

ARTICLE XIV. 

Section 1. All persons born or naturalized in the United States, 
and subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States 
and of the state wherein they reside. No state shall make or enforce any 
law which shall abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens of the 
United States; nor shall any state deprive any person of life, liberty or 
property, without due process of law, nor deny to any person within its 
jurisdiction the equal protection of the laws. 

Sec. 2. Representatives shall be appointed among the several states 



1C)4 TlIK ()rTC4ROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 

according: tt) tlu'ir respective numbers, conutinj? the whole mimber of 
persons in each state, inchiding Imlians not tnxed. But when the ri<,'ht 
to vote at auv election for tlie choice of electors for President and Vice- 
PrcsidfMit of tlie United States. Representatives iu Congress, the executive 
and judicial oflicers of a state, or the monib.irs of the legislature thereof, 
is denied to any of the male inhabitants of such state being twenty-one 
years of age and citizens of the United States, or in any way abridged, ex- 
cept for participation in rebellion or other crime, the basis of representa- 
tion therein shall be reduced in the proportion which the number of male 
citizens shall bear to the whole number of male citizens twenty-one years 
of age in such state. 

Sec. 3, No person shall be a Senator or Representative in Congress 
or elector of President and Vice-President, hold any office, ci^^l or mili- 
tary, under the United States or under any state, wlio having previously 
taken an oath as a member of Congress, or as an officer of the United 
States, or as a member of any state legislature, or as an executive or ju- 
dicial officer of any state to support the Constitution of the United States, 
shall have engaged in insurrection or Rebellion against the same, or 
given aid aud comfort to the enemies thereof. But Congress may by a 
vote of two-thirds of each house, remove such disability. 

Sec. i. The validity of the public debt of the United States, author- 
ized by law, including debts incurred for payment of pensions aud boun- 
ties for services iu suppressing insurrection or rebellion shall not be 
questioned. But neither the United States nor any state shall assume or 
pay any debt or obligation incurred in aid of insurrection or rebellion 
against the United States, or any claim for the loss or emancipation of 
any slave; but all such debts, obligations and claims shall be held illegal 
and void. 

Sec. 5. The Congress shall have power to enforce, by appropriate 
legislation, the provisions of this article. 

ARTICLE XV. 

Section 1. The right of the citizens of the United States to vote 
shall not be denied or abridged by the United States, or by any state, on 
account of race, color, or previous condition of servitude. 

Sec. 2. Tlie Congress shall have power to enforce this article by ap- 
propriate legislation. 

Note. — Tho Constitution was adopted Septemt)er ITtli, 1787, by tho unanimons 
conHpnt of the states present in the convention appointed iu piirsuiince of tlio resohi- 
tion of the Congress of tho Confederation, of the 21st of February, 1787. and was rati- 
fied by the conventions of tlio several states, as follows, viz.* By convention of Dela- 
ware, December 7th, 1787; Pennsylvania. December Vlth, 1787, New Jersey. December 
18th, 1787; (Teorpia. January 2d, 1788; Connecticut, January Sttli. 17sS; Massachusetts, 
February fith, 178S; Maryland, April 2Hth, 17x8; Houtli Carolina, .May 2:id, 1788; New 
Hampshire, Juno 21st, 1788; Virginia. Juno 2i>tli, 17s,8; New York. July 2tiili. 178,S; North 
Carolina, Novomber2ist. 178<t; Jihodo Island, May, 29th, 179.1. 




<3x^9^^^2:^^2^i^^^-^-«^^==='4z-^<*'^ 



SEVENTH PRESIDENT. 

Born in Mecklenburg county, N. C, March 15, 1767. Enlisted in the Revo- 
lutionary army, 1781, and was a prisoner of war. Admitted to the bar, 1786, 
bega?i practice at Nashville, Tenn., 1788. Elected as first Representative from 
Tennessee in Congress, 1796. U.S. Senator, 1797. General of the army, 1812. 
Made the memorable defence of New Orleans, 1815. Expelled the Seminoles 
from Florida. Appointed Governor of Florida, 1821. U. 8. Senator, 1823. 
Elected President of the United States, 1828; re-elected, 1832. Died at the 
*'■ Hermitage,''^ June 8, 1845. Vice-President, first term, John G. Oalhoun; 
second term, Martin Van Buren. 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 165 

The first ten of the amendments -were proposed at the lirst session of the first Con- 
rgress of the United States, September 25th, 1787, and were finally ratified by the con- 
•stitutional number of states, December 15th, 1791. The eleventh amendment was pro- 
posed at the first session of tlie third Congress, March 5th, 1794, and was declared in a 
message from the President of tiie United States to both houses of Congress, dated 
January pth, 1798, to have been adopted by the constitutional number of states. The 
twelfth amendment was proposed at the first session of the eighth Congress, Decem- 
ber 12th, 1803, and was adopted by the constitutional number of states in 1804, accord- 
ing to a public notice thereof by the Secretary of State, dated September 25th, 1804. 

The thirteenth amendment was proposed at the second session of the thirty eighth 
Congress, February 1st, 1865, and was adopted by the constitional number of states in 
1865, according to a public notice thereof by the Secretary of State, dated December 
18th, 1865. 

The fourteenth amendment took effect July 28th, 1868. 

The fifteenth amendment took effect March 30th, 1870. 



SIGNERS OP THE CONSTITUTION. 

List of the members of the Federal Convention which 
formed the Constitution of the United States, and who did and 
who did not sign the Constitution, for ratification by the thir- 
teen original states. 

GEORGE WASHINGTON — Pkesident. 

Attended. Attended. 

New Hampshire. New York. 

1787. 1787. 

1 John Langdon July 3. f Eobert Yates May 25. 

* John Pickering 7 Alexander Hamilton. . .May 25. 

2 Nicholas Gilmore July 23. f John Lansing June 2. 



* Benjamin West , 

Massachusetts, 

* Francis Dana 



New Jersey. 



8 William Livingston. . . .June 5. 

9 David Brearly May 25. 

t Elbndge Gerry May 29. ^ William C Houston. .. .May 25. 

3 Nathaniel Gorham May 28. * j^j^^ Neilson 

4 Rufus King May 25. jq ^m.^,^ Patterson .'.".'.'. May 25. 

t Caleb Strong May 28. ^ Abraham Clark 

Connecticut. H Jonathan Dayton June 21. 



Rhode Island. 



5 William Samuel Johnson June 2. 

6 Roger Sherman May 30. 

f Oliver Elsworth. May 29. {No appointment.) 



IGO 



THE OrxaROWTII OF OL'R COUNTRY. 



Attondi'd. 

Pennsylvania. 

1787. 

12 Benjamiu Fraukliu May 28. 

13 Thomas Alifliiu May 28. 

14 liobert Morris May 25. 

15 George Ctyiner ... May 28. 

Ifi Thomas Fitzsiraons. . . .May 25. 

17 Jared Ingersoll May 25. 

18 James Wilson May 25. 

19 Goiivemeur Morris May 25. 

VlHOINIA. 

20 George Washington .... May 25. 

* Patrick Henry (declined) 

t Edmnud liandolph May 25. 

21 John Blair May 25. 

22 James Madison, Jr May 25, 

f George Mason May 25. 

f George Wythe May 25. 

f James M'Clnrg in place of 

P. Henry May 25. 

Georgia. 

23 William Few May 25. 

24 Abraham Baldwin June 11. 

t William Pierce May 31. 

* George Walton 

] William Honstoun June 1. 

* Nathaniel Pendleton . . , 



Maryl.and. 



AttendecL 



1787. 



25 James M'Henry May 29. 

26 Daniel, of St. Thomas Jenifer. . 

June 2. 

27 Daniel Carroll July 9. 

f John Francis Mercer Aug. (5. 

f Luthar Martin June 9. 

North CaroijIna. 

* Richard Caswell 

28 William Blount June 20. 

f Alexander Martin May 25. 

j William R Davie May 25. 

29 Richard D. Spraight. . .May 25. 

30 Hugh Williamson May 25. 

* W. Jones 

South CaroiiIna. 

31 John Rutledge May 25. 

32 Charles C. Pinckney. ...May 25. 

33 Charles Pinckney May 25. 

34 Pierce Butler May 25. 

Delawabe. 

35 George Read May 25. 

36 Gunning Bedford, Jr.. .May 28, 

37 John Dickinson May 28. 

38 Richard Bassett May 25. 

39 Jacob Broom Mav 25. 



Those with numbers before their names, signed the Constitution 39 

Those designated by an asterisk (*) never attended 10- 

Memberswho attended, but did not sign the Constitution, are desig- 
nated by a dagger (f) 16 

Total 65- 

Attested. 

William Jackson, 

Secretary, 





^ 



EIGHTH PRESIDENT. 



'^ 



Born in Kinderhook, N. Y., Dec. 5, 1782. Admitted to the bar, 1803. Ap- 
pointed. Surrogate of Columbia Co., 1808. Elected State Senator, 1812; 
continuing such until 1820, and acting as Attorney-General a part of the 
period. Elected U. S. Senator, 1821; re-elected, 1827. Elected Governor of 
New York, as a Democrat, 1828, but resigned shortly after inauguration to 
become Secretary of State in President Jackson's Cabinet. Resigned, 1831> 
and was appointed Minister to England, but the Senate refused to confirm 
him. Elected Vice-President, 1832. Elected President of the United States, 
1836. Nominated for President and defeated, 1840, (Gen. Harrison), 1844, 
iJames K. Polk), 1848, (Gen. Taylor). Made a tour of Europe, 1853, '55. 
Died July 24, 1862. Vice-President, (elected by Senate) B. M. Johnson. 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 167 



OUR NATIONAL GOVERNMENT AND HOW 
IT IS ADMINISTERED. 



Government is necessary for the restraint of disorderly persons and 
for the security of j astice. It is the manifestation of organized social 
power. Its primary and necessary functions are to maintain the peace 
and to execute justice between diilerent members of society. 

Where there is no transgression there is no necessity for law. Every 
citizen has a natural right to defend his life and property from injury. 
The collective body of citizens have the right to organize power for the 
general good— in other words, to create a government which, therefore, 
justly derives its powers from the will and consent of the governed— the 

PEOPLE. 

According to this fundamental principle the people of the United 
States, in representative convention assembled, established a national 
government in Republican form, having its functions prescribed by a 
written declaration adopted by the people and known as the '' Constitu- 
tion of the United States." 

THE GOVERNMENT. 

The national government is composed of three co-ordinate depart- 
ments, namely : 

1. The Legislative, or that which makes the laws. 

2. The Executive, or that which enforces the laws. 

3. The Judicial, or that which interprets the laws and administers 
justice. 

These powers are lodged in different hands. The body which makes 
the laws has nothing to do with the enforcement of them, while the judi- 
cial department is independent of the legislative and executive depart- 
ments. 

LEGISLATIVE DEPAETMENTS. 

The legislative power is vested in a Congress of representatives of the 
people. It consists of a Senate and House of Representatives. The 
members of the former are chosen by the several state legislatures, and 
those of the latter are chosen directly by the people by secret ballots. 

Representatives. — A representative, when chosen, must be twenty- 
five years of age, a citizen of the United States six years, and an inhabi- 
tant of the state in which he is chosen. 



1()S TJIK Ol'TOKOWTH or Ol'li COrXTUY. 

The number of representatives of each state is determined by the 
population of the state. In order to keep the number of the members of 
the House of Ilepreseutatives about the same the ratio of representatives 
is changed from time to time. For example, in 1792 the apportionment 
was 3:{,()l>(t inhabitants to every representative; in 1870 the number was 
l;}8,000 inliabitauts to every representative. 

When a vacancy happaus in the representation of a state, the execu- 
tive authority of such state issues writs of election to fill such vacancy. 

The representatives choose their own presiding' oflBcer (the Speaker) 
and others, and have the sole power of impeachment. 

Senate. — A Senator, when chosen, munt be thirty years of age, nine 
years a citizen of the United States, and an inhabitant of the state for 
which ho is chosen. 

Each state is entitled to two senators, without regard to its popula- 
tion. They are chosen for a term of six years. Each Senator has one vote. 

The Vice-President of the United States is President of the Senate, 
ibut has no vote unless they be equally divided. 

The Senate has the sole power to try all impeachments. When sitting 
as such hii,'h court it is the duty of the chief justice of the United States 
to preside, and no person may be couvic^ted without the concurrence of 
two-thirds of the members of the Senate present. 

Both Houses. — The two Houses of Congress meet at the same time 
and place, in separate chambers. Each House is the judge of the elec- 
tions, returns and qualifications of its own members. A majority in each 
House constitutes a quorum. 

Each House determines its own rules of proceeding, may punish its 
members, and, with the concurrence of two-thirds of the members pres- 
■ent, may expel a member. 

Neither House during the session of Congress may, without the con- 
sent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor to any other 
place than that in which the two Houses may be sitting. 

Members of both houses are privileged from arrest (except in cases of 
treason, felony or breach of peace) during their attendance at the sessions 
of their respective Houses, or going to or returning from the same. Nor 
may they be questioned in any other place for any speech or words in de- 
bate in either House. 

No person holding office under the United States may be a member 
of either House during his continuance in office. 

The existence of each Congress is limited to two years. 

POWERS OF CONGRESS. 

Congress is vested with sovereign powers to levy ;md collect taxes, 
and provide for the national defence; to borrow money; to regulate com- 
mi>r>-o with foreign nations and among the several states; to coin money; 
to punish countcrrpitor.T. toostabli.'^h post-routes and iJost-offices; to grant 




NINTH PRESIDENT. 

Bom in Berkeley, Charles City Co., Va., Feb. 2, 1773. Educated at Hamp- 
ton Sidney College and studied medicine. Joined the Northwestern army 
1792, sermng against the Indians. Secretary of the Northwestern territory, 
1797, and delegate to Congress, 1799. First territorial governor of Indiana, 
1800, serving twelve years, and concluding eighteen Indian treaties. Gained 
the celebrated battle of Tippecanoe over the Indians, Nov. 1, 1811. Commander 
of the Northicestern army during war o/1812. Elected to Congress from 
Ohio, 1816. Minister to the Republic of Columbia, S. A., 1828. Elected 
President of the United States, 1840. Died April 4, 1841, one month after 
inauguration. Vice-President, John Tgler. 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 169 

patents and copyrights; to declare war, carry it on on land and sea (but 
not to make appropriations for the purpose for a longer time than for 
two years) and conclude peace; to create and maintain a navy; to call 
forth the militia of the several states in certain contingencies, and to 
enact all laws necessary for the execution of the powers granted them. 
But Congress may not suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus 
unless where the public safety may require it; pass a bill of attainder or 
ex j)ost facto law; lay a tax or duty on inter-state exchanges of commod- 
ities; give commercial preference to any port; subject vessels bound to 
oi- from one state to enter, to clear, or pay duties in another state; cause 
money to be drawn from the public treasury, excepting appropriations 
made by law; grant any title of nobility, nor allow any person holding 
any office of profit or trust under the Uaited States, without the consent 
of Congress, to accept any gift from any foreign poAver while holding 
such office. 

MODE OF PASSING LAWS. 

All bills for raising revenue must originate in the House of Repre- 
sentatives. Every bill must have the concurrence of both Houses, and 
then be presented to the President of the TJjited States. If approved by 
him he signs it and it becomes a law; if not approved he returns it with 
his written objections. This is called a veto. Then it may be reconsidered, 
and if passed by a vote of two-thirds of each House, it becomes a law 
without the signature of the President. 

Every order, resolution or vote to which the concurrence of the two 
Houses may be necessary (excepting on a question of adjournment) is 
presented to the President of the United States, and may take the course 
of a bill. 

The enumerated powers vested in Congress are denied to the several 
states which compose the Republic. 

THE STATES. 

The several states of the Republic are independent in a degree, but 
not sovereign. By the provisions of the National Constitution they are 
denied the exercise of the functions of sovereign power. 

Originally there were thirteen states in the Union. Since then the 
process of forming a new state is by erecting a prescribed domain of the 
Republic into a territory and organizing a territorial government, admin- 
istered by a chief magistrate and other officers appointed by the Presi- 
dent of the United States, by and with the consent of the Senate. The 
territory has a legislature to enact laws of local application, but Congress 
may reject any of tliem. The inhabitants elect a delegate who represents 
them in Congress, tells that body what the territory needs, but has no 
vote. The people of a territory do not vote for President of the United 



170 THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 

States. When a territory contains a specified number of inhabitants a 
t'ouveution may bo ciiUeil, a state constitution formed and adopted, and 
application be made to Congress for the admission of the territory into 
the Union as an independent state. The application may be rejected, 
and there is no appeal but to another Congress. If permitted to become 
a state it immediately assumes state powers and takes its position as an 
eijual of the otiier states accordiuij to its ability. 



NAVIGATION WITH STEAM. 



Its History Traced Back for Several Centuries — Early 
Experiments and Partial Successes — Fulton's Cler- 
mont — Some Famous Old Steam Vessels — The First 
Steam Railroad Train in America and the First in 
the World. 

The history of steam navigation starts back of the Christian 
era. Attempts were made as early as 1544, as set forth in the 
most authentic records, to propel a small boat by steam paddles. 
This was followed by many other machines and devices, applied 
either directly or indirectly to the propulsion of boats by steam. 
The idea of the method in which they were to proceed, seems to 
have been crude in the extreme in the minds of the old experi- 
menters. The idea was to propel the boat by means of paddles, 
erected either at the sides or a small crude wheel behind. The 
paddles resembled in a manner the oars used in modern row 
boats, and the motion aimel at was to imitate a man rowing. 

The steps in the progress of the steamboat are brielly 
followed: Belascode Garey, in 1543, is said to have made the 
first attempt at steam navigation. This was so unsuccessful 
that for many years little attention was paid to it. Papin tried 
in 1707, on the Fulda at Cassel, to demonstrate the value of his 
engine. In 1780, .Jonathan Hulls took out a patent for a marine 




TENTH PRESIDENT. 

Born in Charles City Co., Va., March 29, 1790. Graduated at WilUam 
and Mary College, 1807. Admitted to the bar when 19 years old, and elected 
to the Legislatzire when 21. Elected to Congress, 1816. Elected Governor of 
Virguiia, 1826, and sent to the U. S. Senate the following year, resigned in 
1836. Elected Vice-President, 1840. Became President of the United States' 
by the death of President Harrison, April 4, 1841. Presiding officer of the 
the Peace Congress, Washington, D. 0., Feb., 1861. Member of Virginia 
Convention rohich decided to secede, April, 1861. Elected Member of Confed- 
erate Senate. Died Jan. 17, 1862. President U. S. Senate, William St 
King, 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 171 

«ngine. The next year he issued a pamphlet, containing a de- 
scription of this engine; "a system of counterpoises, ropes, 
rachets and grooved wheels, giving a continuous motion." A 
man named William Chester, of Pennsylvania, in 1763, tried his 
model boat. A Frenchman next attempted the solution of the 
puzzle in 1774. 

Success in a small degree awaited the Marquis de JoufEray, 
who, in 1776 to 1783, worked on a larger scale. The first at- 
tempt that met auy success in America was that of James Rum- 
sej in 1784. John Fitch was working at the same time with 
Humsey. He made an experimental trip on his steamer in 1786, 
on the Delaware. This boat was about sixty feet long. His 
idea was to use the paddles, worked by cranks. A vessel which 
followed this in 1790 reached as high a speed as seven and a half 
miles per hour. It was abandoned in 1792. The first screw 
used was by Fitch, who returned from England to continue his 
experiment in New York in 1796. 

A party of Scotch experimenters conceived the idea of plac- 
ing two long, narrow boats a short ways apart, and connecting 
them in a parallel position, and propelling the two by a paddle 
wheel between tliem. Symington, in 1801, constructed the 
Charlotte Dundas, for Lord Dundas, for towing on a canal. It 
had a wheel on the stern, driven by an engine of twenty-two 
inches diameter of cylinder and four feet stroke. It drew vessels 
of one hundred and forty tons burden three and a half miles per 
hour. This was soon afterward laid away, the reason assigned 
being that the waves would injure the banks of the canal. 

Robert Fulton, the famous engineer who built the Cler- 
mont, which made her first tirp to Albany, built a boat on the 
Seine in 1803. He seems to have been familiar with the at- 
tempts of Henry in America and of the prominent English ex- 
periments. Fulton studied the problem at home and abroad and 
returned to the United States in 1806. The dimensions of the 
Clermont, the result of his labo-r on the question, were as fol- 
lows: One hundred and thirty feet long, eighteen feet beam, 
seven feet deep, one hundred and sixty tons burden. Charles 
Brown of New York, built the hull. The engine had a steam 
cylinder twenty-four inches in diameter and a stroke of four 



172 THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 

feet. The boiler was twenty feet lon^, seven feet deep and eight 
feet wide. The wheels were fifteen feet in diameter, floats four 
feet ^on«);, two feet deep. The trip was made in 1807, leaving 
New York at 1 p. m., Monday, Angust 7. The average speed 
was nearly five miles an hour. This was the first steamboat ever 
made commercially successful. At almost the same time Stevens 
produced the Phoenix, another side-wheel steamer. 

Fnlton held a monopoly of the steam navigation of the 
Hudson river, and so this boat could not ply on it, and it was 
taken around by sea to the Delaware river. This was, therefore, 
the first trip on the ocean of any steam vessel. The steamboat 
now rapidly progressed; men saw it was a financial success, and 
it was rapidly introduced. 

In 1811, Fulton and Livingston commenced building 
steamers at Pittsburg. The Comet, built by Henry Bull, opened 
steam navigation on the Clyde, in Scotland. Compound engines 
were introduced in 1825 by Thomas Allaire of New York. With 
engines of this manufacture a speed of twelve hours and eighteen 
minutes was made for a trip between New York and Albany. 

Ocean navigation by steam was opened by Stevens in 1808. 
He sent a vessel from Savannah, Ga., to Russia iiia England. 
When she came back she made the trip from St. Petersburg to 
New York in twenty-six days. From this the progress of ocean 
steam navigation is easily followed. The screw is now used al- 
most entirely and much more successfully. The first steamer 
that ever arrived in Troy, N. Y., was the Fire Fly, in 1814, Capt. 
Keller. 

The Chancellor Livingston was the first steamer to provide a 
ladies' cabin, two smoke stacks, and was steered with a wheel 
with ropes from the head of the rudder attached. This was the 
first steamer to take a tow on a canal, and was at the celebration 
of the authorization of the canal project in 1817. Her ofticers 
were as follows: Captain, Samuel Wiswell; pilot, David Man- 
deville; engineer, H. Maxwell. 

The steamer Olive Branch, in 1824, was the first to have 
steam guards around her. She used a bell to call passengers, 
instead of the bugle used on the old boats. Her officers were: 
Captain, .James Moore; pilot, Thomas Hope; engineer, Philip 




^^'^<y// 




ELEVENTH PRESIDENT. 



Born in Mecklenherg Co., N. C, Nov. 2, 1795. Graduate at the University 
of North Carolina, 1815. Admitted to the bar 1820. Elected Representative 
to the Tennessee Legislature 1823. Elected to Congress, 1825, and held his 
seat until 1839, being Speaker 1835-'37. Elected Gomrnor of Tennessee, 1839. 
Elected President of the United States 1844. The Mexican War occurred 
during his administration. Retired from the Presidency, March, 1849* 
Died June 15, 1819. Vice-President, George M. Dallas. 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 173 

Vermeder. In 1825 the Constitution first used an iron boiler. 
She also had a boiler on her deck. Officers of the Constitution: 

€aptain, W. J. Wis well; clerk, Tuttle; pilot, Thomas 

Acker; second pilot, A. Bice; engineer, Job Fish; second engi- 
neer, J. Allen. 

Two years following, the steamer North America was the 
first to have two engines, also hog frame and masts. Captain, 
Walter Cochrane; pilots, John Gould, John Dunbar; Qngineers, 
C. Whitbeck, John King, James King. The glass pilot house 
was introduced in 1837 by the Dewitt Clinton, She was also 
first to furnish state-rooms. Captain, S. R. Roe; pilots, James 

Havens, James Gibson; engineers, Sewell, Peter Patohey. 

The North America, in 1840, successfully used coal in her en- 
gines. The Confidence first used a whistle in 1848. Captain 
St. John commanded the Westchester, the first steamer with a 
round stern. 

The first railroad in the world was completed from Stock- 
ton to Darlington, in England, on September 27, 1825, which 
was the birthday of railroads. The first locomotive engine was 
built and driven by George Stephenson, called the Rocket, who 
took the first train from Darlington to Stockton, and Mr. Steph- 
enson was declared the smartest man in all England and all the 
world. In 1826 a charter was granted to the Mohawk & Hudson 
Railroad Company for a railroad to run from Albany to Schen- 
ectady, N. Y. — sixteen miles. 

In 1830 work was commenced on the road, and 
finished in 1831. Both locomotive engines and horses were 
used on the road, and tne tickets were sold at stores or shops or 
by the conductor and the trams proceeded at a very slow rate of 
speed. Stationary engines had to be used, and were at the top 
of the hills, and the train was hauled up hill or let down by a 
strong rope with balance cars on the other track loaded with 
stone. The brakeman used hand levers to stop or check the 
train. The first locomotive engine was the " John Bull," which 
was shipped to America from Liverpool, England. Its weight was 
four tons; the engineer, John Hampson, was an Englishman. 
The first steam passenger excursion train in America was run 
on this road on August 9, 1831. There were fifteen passengers 



174 TlIK OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTKY. 

on the train of two coaches; the whole train only consisted of 
three cars, one being used for fuel. The passengers were as 
follows: Captain 11. G. Crittenden, S. Wilcox, Lewis Benedict, 
Jos»'ph Alexander, presidejit Commercial Bank, All)any, Charles 
E. Dudley, Jacob Hayes, John Meiggs, sheriff of Albany; Edwin 
Crosswell, Billy VVinne, John Townsend, Tliurlow Weed, Eras- 
tus Corning, Albany; John I. Degroff, mayor of Schenectady; 
Josiah Snow, Ex-Governor I. C. Yates, William Marshall, Schen- 
ectady, conductor; John Hampson engineer. The Mohawk & 
Hudson railroad was the first link in what is now the great New 
York Central, and in the chain of railroads from Albany to Chi- 
cago, St. Louis, the Southwest, West and the Northwest. 

Out of the primitive methods of railroading fifty-five years 
ago has grown the grand palatial system of the present day. 
Also the gigantic and rich corporations, (>wning or controlling 
a vast number of miles and lines of railroads throughout the 
United States. It was the outgrowth of civilization and of 
quick transit, and has therefore opened to the world the rich 
prairie lands and the products of the far West, and also untold 
millions of mineral wealth. It has built up large cities, towns 
and villages. It was, and is, the gi-eat motive power that has 
principally caused the advancement and the outgrowth of our 
country. 





■^X" 



Tr^/-' .~^- 



" ' ¥^ f 



TWELFTH PRESIDENT. 



Born in Orange Co.. Va., Sept. 24, 1784. Commissioned as Lieut, in the 
.Seventh Infantry, 1808. Brevetted Major for heroic defense of Fort Harri- 
son against Indians, June 19, 1812, From this period until 1840 7ie was 
enr/aged in almost constant warfare with the Indians in the West. Was in 
com;mand of Ai-my of tJie Bio Grande, at opening of Mexican War. Won 
the great bottles of Palo Alto, Resnca de la Palmn, Monterey and Bnena 
Vista. Elected President of the United States 1848. Died July 9, 1850. 
Vice-President, Millard Fillmore. ^ 



Part XXVI. 



PREFATORY. 

In presenting to our readers the following pages containing- 
the settlement, population, area, boundary and growth of the 
United states of America from 1790 to 1880, the date of the or- 
ganization of each territory and the admission of each state, 
together with the territories and their capitals, including the 
District of Columbia and Alaska, the publishers do this believing 
that the reader will get a much more correct idea of that vast 
portion of our country than can be elsewhere obtained. The 
early explorers in America consisted of English, Spanish, Rus- 
sian, French, Dutch, Swedes and Americans. And the events^ 
connected with the history of them date back to the years that 
are now historical in the pages of our country, and at the same 
time when the great Northwestern territory stretched from the 
mouth of the Mississippi river to the British possessions at the 
north, and to Russian America on the extreme northern Pacific 
coast, now Alaska. This vast domain, " as it were," empire, 
then was known as the territory of Louisiana. But the steady 
advancing columns of civilization has at last driven before them 
almost to extermination, the numberless roving bands and 
tribes of savages that for ages were the sole occupants of this 
immense tract of country, and out of which a number of terri- 
tories were created, and afterwards some as states were admitted 
into the Union. Thus the '' star of empire takes its way," the 
causes of which are probably due to the blessings of a free gov- 
ernment. The remaining territories are still advancing in wealth 
and population, and the historical reminiscences connected with 
those that first explored the wild frontier from the Atlantic to 
the Pacific, as well as the interior portion of this vast country, 
deserves a more lengthy mention, perhaps, than the one we have 
at this time given, but we hope our readers will excuse the brev- 
ity, and feel amply paid for their time. o. B. H. 



170 THE OITCUOWTII OF Olll (orNTHY, 



STATISTICS OF THE UNITED STATES- 



A Chronological, Statistical Discussion of our Population 
AND Area from 1790 to 1880. — Official. 



The first census of the United States, taken as of the 
first Monday in August, 1790, under the provisions of the sec- 
ond section of the first article of the Constitution, showing the 
population of the thirteen states then existing, and of the unor- 
ganized territory, to be in the aggregate 3,929.214. This 
population was distributed almost entirely on the Atlantic sea- 
board, extending from the eastern boundary of Maine nearly to 
Florida, in the region known as the Atlantic Plain. Only a 
very small proportion of the inhabitants of the United States, 
not, indeed, more than five per cent., was then found west of 
the system of the Appalachian mountains. The average depth 
of settlement in a direction at right angles to the coast was two 
hundred and fifty-five miles. The densest settlement was 
found in eastern Massachusetts, Rhode Island and Connecticut, 
and about New York city, whence population had extended 
northward up the Hudson, and was already quite dense as far as 
Albany, N. Y. The settlements in Pennsylvania, which had 
started from Philadelphia, on the Delaware, had extended north- 
eastward and formed a solid body of occupation from New York 
through Philadelphia, down to the upper part of Delaware. 

The Atlantic coast, as far back as the limits of tide-water, 
was well settled at the time from Casco bay southward to the 
northern border of North Carolina. In what was the.n the dis- 




THIRTEENTH PRESIDENT. 
Born at Summer mil, N. Y., Jan. 7. 1800. Learned tke Mier's Vra^; 
,ougM Ms time .ken 19. and Ugan a cor.se of legal .tudy under Judge 
Wood, .no defrayed all Ms expenses. AdmUted to tUe ,ar at ^^ora^^^d 
as an attorney, 1827, and as a councilor in the Supreme Oourt,m9 Elect cl 
I tU LegiZ^e, 1829. Elected to Congress, 1832 183 • M^^^ g'^ 
Oulernatorial election, 1844. Elected Comptroller of tke State, 1847. Elected 
vte-President, 1848. Became President of tke United States ,y the deatU of 
President Taylor. July 9, 1850. Died March 8, 1874. 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 



177 



trict of Maine, sparse settlement extended along the whole sea- 
hoard. The southern two-thirds of New Hampshire and nearly 
all of Vermont were covered by population. In New York, 
branching off from the Hudson from the mouth of the Mohawk, 
the line of population followed up a broad gap between the 
Adirondacks and the Catskills, and even reached beyond the 
center of the state, occupying the whole of the Mohawk valley 
and the country about the interior of New York lakes. In Penn- 
sylvania population had spread northwestward, occupying not 
only the Atlantic plain, but with sparse settlements, the region 
traversed by the numerous parallel ridges of the eastern portion 
of the Appalachians. The general limit of settlement was, at 
that time, the southeastern edge of the Allegheny plateau, but 
beyond this, at the junction of the Allegheny and Monongahela 
rivers, a point early occupied for military purposes, considerable 
settlements had been established prior to the war of the Revo- 
lution. In Virginia the settlements had extended westward be- 
yond the Blue ridge and into what is now West Virginia, on 
the western slope of the Allegheny mountains, though very 
sparsely. From Virginia also, a narrow tongue of settlement 
had penetrated down to the head of the Tennessee river, in the 
great Appalachian valley. 

In North Carolina the settlements were abruptly limited by 
the base of the Appalachians. In South Carolina there was evi- 
dence of much natural selection, apparently with reference to tlie 
character of soil. Charleston was then a city of considerable mag- 
nitude, and about it was grouped a comparatively dense pop- 
ulation. At this date settlements were almost entirely agricul- 
tural, and the causes for variations in their density were general 
ones. Outside the area of continuous settlement, which we 
have attempted to sketch, were found, in 1790, a number of 
smaller settlements of greater or less extent. The principal of 
these lay in northern Kentucky, bordering upon the Ohio river, 
and one upon the Cumberland, comprising an area of 12.850 
square miles. In addition to this there were a score or more of 
small posts, or incipient settlements, scattered over what was 
then an almost untrodden wilderness, such as Detroit, Vin- 
cennes, Kaskasia, Prairie du Chien, Mackinac and Green Bay,. 



178 THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 

besides the humble beginnings of Elniira and iiinglianiton, in 
New ^()l•k, whicli, even at that time, hiy outside the body of 
Continuous setthMnent. In 17U0 the district of Maine belonged 
to Massachusetts. Georgia comprised not only the present state 
of that name, but nearly all of what are now the states of Ala- 
bama and Mississip))i. The states of Kentucky and Tennessee 
were then known as the " territor}'^ south of the Ohio river," and 
the present states of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, Wis- 
consin, and part of Minnesota, as the ''territory northwest of 
the Ohio river." Spain claimed possession of what is now Flor- 
ida, with a strip along the southern border of Alabama, Missis- 
sippi, and all of the region west of the Mississippi river. 

In 1800, in Maine and New Hampshire there is apparent 
only a slight northward movement of settlement. In Vermont, 
its density has become greater. Massachusetts shows but little 
change, but in Connecticut the settlements have appreciably 
increased. In New York settlement has poured up the Hudson 
to the mouth of and beyond the Mohawk to Schenectady, and 
thence through the great natural roadway westward, and down 
the St. Lawrence and along the northern border of the state to 
Lake Champlain, completely surrounding Avhat may be defined 
as the Adirondack region. In Pennsylvania settlements have 
extended up the Susquahanaand joined the New York groups, 
and the population has streamed across the southern half of the 
state and settled in a dense body about the forks of the Ohio 
river at the present site of Pittsburg, and thence extended 
slightly into the state of Ohio. In Virginia we note but little 
change, although there is a general extention of settlement, 
with an increase in density along the coast. In North and 
South Carolina there is a general increase in density of settle- 
ment. The incipient settlements in northern Kentucky have 
spread southward across the state and into Tennessee, on the 
Cumberland river, and across the Ohio into the present state of 
Ohio, where we note the beginning of Cincinnati. Other infant 
settlements appeared at this date in Mississij)pi along the bluffs 
below the Yazoo bottom. Beside the settlement on the present 
site of St. Louis, there was not a settlement in what is now the 
state of Illinois. 




FOURTEENTH PRESIDENT. 
Son of General Benjamin Pierce, of the Revolutionary Army. Born at 
Eillsboro, N. H., Nov. 23, 1804. Graduate at Bowdoin College, Me., 1824. 
Admitted to the bar, 1827. Elected to State Legislature, 1829, remaining 
four years, and being Speaker two. Elected to Congress, 1833; to the U. S. 
Senate, 1837; and re-elected 1841. Resigned 1842 and resumed practice of 
law at Concord, N. H. Declined appointment as Attorney-General by Pres- 
ident Polk. Enrolled himself for the Mexican War as a private, but received: 
a Brig-General's commission from the President before his departure, March,. 
1847. Resigned his commission after the war, resuming his law practice. 
Elected President of the United States, 1852. Resumed his profession at 
close of term. Died Oct. 8, 1869. Vice-President, William R. King. Died, 
before taking his seat. 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 179 

It appears from the region embraced between tlie frontier 
line and Atlantic, that the total area of settlement is 305,708 
square miles, and an aggregate of population of 5,308,483. Dur- 
ing the decade just passed Vecmont, formed from a part of New 
York, had been admitted to the Union, also Kentucky and Ten- 
nessee, formed from the "territory south of the Ohio river." 

In 1810 the occupation of the Ohio river had now become 
complete from its head to its mouth, with the exception of small 
gaps below the mouth of the Tennessee; and the Kentucky set- 
tlements covered almost the entire state to the Tennessee river in 
northern Alabama. In Ohio the settlements had worked their 
way northward and westward until two-thirds of the area of the 
state was covered. St. Louis, from a fur trading post, had become 
an important center of settlement, the population having spread 
above the mouth of the Missouri, and southward along the Mis- 
sissippi to the mouth of the Ohio. At the mouth of the Arkan- 
sas, in what is now the state of Arkansas, was a similar body of 
settlements. The transfer of the territory of Louisiana to our 
jurisdiction in 1803 brought in the country a large population 
along the Mississippi river. The purchase of Louisiana added 
1,124,685 square miles to the United States, and gave to us the 
control of the Mississippi and its navigable tributaries. Georgia, 
during the same period, ceded to the United States that portion 
of its territory which now constitutes the larger part of the states 
of Alabama and Mississippi. The state of Ohio had been formed 
from what was known as the " territory north of the Ohio 
river." Michigan territory had been erected. Indiana territory 
became restricted to the present limits of the state of that name. 
Illinois territory, comprised of the present state of Illinois and 
Wisconsin, and part of Minnesota. The Louisiana purchase 
had been carved under the name of the "territory of Orleans,"" 
and all that part of the present state of Louisiana west of the 
Mississippi river, the name of " Louisiana territory." The total 
area of settlement in 1810 was 408,945 square miles, the aggre- 
gate population being 7.239,881. 

The decade from 1810 to 1820 had witnessed several terri- 
torial changes. Alabama, Mississippi, Indiana, Illinois, Louisi- 
ana and Mains, had all been erected as states. The Indian terri- 



180 THK OrT(iIi<jWTH OF Ol'lt COUNTRY, 

tory li;id Ix'cii (-oiistituU'il to serve as a reservation for the 
Tiulian tribes. Michigan territory had been extended to include 
the present states of Michigan, Wisconsin and part of Minne- 
sota. The Arkansas territory was cut from tlie soutliern por- 
tion of the territory of Louisiana, and that part of territory re- 
maining recieved the name of "Missouri territor}'." Tlie great 
increase of j)opnlation of central Xew York swept up the Mo- 
hawk valley to Lake Ontario, and along its shores nearly to the 
Niagara river. A simihir increase was seen on the Oliio river, 
and northward and westward the popuhition spread from Ken- 
tucky and Ohio into Indiana, covering sparsely the lower third 
of the state. The groups of population around St. Louis were 
enjoying a rapid growth and had extended widely, making a 
junction with the settlements of Kentucky and Tennessee, along 
a broad belt in southern Illinois, following the main water 
courses up the Mississippi and the Missouri rivers. The frontier 
line now had a length of 4.200 miles, and in the aggregate we 
have a total settled area of 608.717 square miles, and a j)opula- 
tiou of 9,633.822. 

In the early part of the decade of 1830 the final transfer of 
Florida from Spanish jurisdiction was effected and became a 
ti'rrifcory of the United States. During this period the Indians 
especially in the south delayed settlement to a great extent 
through Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi and Florida, extending 
even to the gulf coast, lu Missouri the principle extension of 
settlement had been a broad belt up the Missouri river, reaching 
to the present site of Kansas City at the mouth of the Kansas or 
Kaw river, where quite a dense ])opulation appeared. Settle- 
ments had progressed in Illinois from the Mississippi eastward, 
in Indiana it had followed up the Wabash river, and thence had 
spread until it reached nearly to the north line of the state. 
But little of Ohio remained unsettled. The sparse settlements 
about Detroit, in Michigan territory, had broadened out, ex- 
tending into the interior of the state. At this date the frontier 
line had a length of 5,300 miles, making a total settled area of 
632.717 square miles, and an aggregate population of 12.866.020. 

During the decade ending in 1840, the state of Michigan 
had been created with its present limits, the remainder of the old 




^^5^2^/ ^-^^^:^^?^:<;^.<s^i?^^* 



FIFTEENTH PRESIDENT. 



Born in Franklin county. Pa., April 23, 1791. Graduate at Dickinson Col- 
lege, 1809. Admitted to the bar, 1812. Elected to the State Legislature, 1814; 
re-elected, 1816. Elected to Congress, 1820; resigned March, 1831. Aj)- 
pointed Minister to Russia, May, 1831. Returned 1834, and elected to U, S. 
Senate for an unexpired term; re-elected for full terms, 1836, 1842. Secretary 
of State during President PoWs adininistration. Appointed Minister to 
England 1853. Returned 1856. Elected President of the United States, 
1856. The Civil War broke out in the closing months of his administration. 
Died June 1, 1868. Vice-President , John G. Breckenridge. 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 181 

"territoiy being known as Wisconsin territory. Iowa territory 
had been created from a portion of Missouri territory, embracing 
the present state of Iowa and the western part of Minnesota, 
and Arkansas had been admitted to the Union. In Georgia, 
Alabama and Mississippi, the Cherokee, Creek, Choctaw and 
Chickasaw Indians, who occupied large areas in these states and 
formed a serious obstacle to the settlement, were removed to the 
Indian territory, and their country was opened up to settlement. 
In northern Illinois the Sac and Fox and Pottowatomie tribes 
having been removed to the Indian territory, their country had 
been promptly taken up, and we find new settlements carried 
over the whole extent of Indiana, Illinois, and across Michigan 
and Wisconsin, as far north as the forty-third parallel. The 
greater part of Florida remained without settlement. This is 
doubtless due greatly to the Seminole Indians, who still occu- 
pied nearly all of the peninsula. The frontier line in 1840 had 
a length of 3,300 miles. This shrinking in its length is due to 
its rectification on the northwest and southwest, owing to the 
filling out of the entire interior. Total entire settled area, 
807,292 square miles, the aggregate population being 17,669,463. 
Between 1840 and 1850 the limits of our country had been 
further extended by the annexation of the state of Texas and of 
the territory acquired from Mexico from the treaty of Guada- 
lupe Hidalgo. The states of Iowa, Wisconsin and Florida had 
been admitted to the Union, and the territories of Minnesota, 
Oregon and New Mexico had been created. In Iowa settle- 
ments had made some advance, moving up the Missouri, the Des 
Moines, and other rivers. The settlements in Minnesota at and 
about St. Paul, St. Anthony and other localities, greatly ex- 
tended up and down the Mississippi river, and scattering bodies 
of population appeared in northern Wisconsin. Li southern 
Georgia and Florida, settlements had already reached south- 
ward, being now free to extend without fear of hostile Semmoles 
who had been removed to the Indian territory. The frontier 
line now extended around a considerable part of Texas, and issues 
on the gulf coast at the mouth of the Nueces river, and is 4,500 
miles in length. The total area of settlement is at this date 
979,249 square miles, and the aggregate population, 23,191,876. 



182 TIIK OrTGKOWTH OF (H'K COrNTHY. 

Between the years 1850 and 1 SCO the territorial changes 
are as follows: The strip of Arizona ami New Mexico south of 
the (iila river had been acquired from Mexico by the Godsden 
purchase (1853); Minnesota territory had been admitted as a 
state; Kansas and Nebraska territorit^s liad been formed from 
parts of Missouri territory; California and Oregon had also 
been admitted as states. In the unsettled parts of the Cordil- 
leran region two new territories — -Utah and Washington — were 
formed out of the parts of that ierni inco(jnita, which we bought 
from France as a part of Louisiana, and which we acquired by 
conquest from Mexico. The incipient settlements in the vicin- 
ity of St. i^aul and the Falls of St. Anthony, in Minnesota, had 
grown like Jonah's gourd, spreading in all directions and form- 
ing a broad band of union down the shores of the Mississippi 
river. In Iowa, settlements had crept steadily northwestward 
until the state is nearly covered. Following up the Missouri 
river the population had reached into the southeastern corner 
of the present area of Dakota. Wisconsin settlements had 
moved at least one degree further north, while in the lower pe- 
ninsula of Michigan they have spread up the lake shores, nearly 
encircling it on the side next to Lake Michigan. On the upper 
peninsula the little settlements that appeared in 1.S50 in the 
copper region on Keeweenaw point have extended and increased 
greatly as the mining interest was developed in value. Along 
the gulf coast there is little or no change. Our frontier line 
now measures 2.300 miles; the total area of settlement in 1860 
is 1.194.754 square miles, and the aggregate population 
31.443.321. 

During the decade from 1860 to 1870 a number of territo- 
rial changes had taken place in the extreme west. Arizona, 
Colorado, Dakota, Idaho, Montana, Nevada and Wyoming, were 
organized as territories. Kansas, Nebraska and Nevada were 
adniitted as states. West Virginia had been cut off from the 
mother commonwealth and made a separate state. The settle- 
ments in the extreme west beyond the frontier line, had ar- 
ranged themselves mainly in three belts. The most eastern of 
these is located in central Colorado, New IMexico and Wyo- 
ming along the eastern base of and among the Rocky Moun- 








^-c 



c^x'^^^^*^-'^^'-<=cn^' 



SIXTEENTH PRESIDENT. 

Born in Hardin County, Ky., Feb. 12, 1809. Removed to Illinois. 1830, and 
worked at rail-splitting, flat-boating and clerking. Was Captain in the 
£lack Hawk War, 1832. Studied law; began practice, 1836; settled in 
Springfield, 1837. Elected to State Legislature, 1836, 1838; to Congress, 
1846. Republican candidate for JJ. S. Senator in opposition to Stephen A. 
Douglas, icith whom he canvassed the State, 1858. Elected President of the 
United Stales, 1860; re-elected 1864. A war measure, his Emancipatiov 
Procla/mation, taking effect Jan. 1, 1863, put an snd to slavery forever in the 
United States. Shot by John Wilkes Booth, April 14, 1865, at Washington, 
J). 0., and died the following day. Vice-President, first term, Hannibal 
Hamlin; second term, Andrew Johnson. 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 183" 

tains. To this region settlers were first attracted in 1859 and 
1860 by the discovery of mineral deposits, and has since been 
retained on account of the richness of the soil and for the abun- 
dance of water for irrigation, which have promoted the agricul- 
tural industry. 

The second belt of settlement is that of Utah, settled by 
Mormons in 1847. 

The third belt or strip is that of the Pacific states and ter- 
ritories, extending from Washington territory southward to 
southern California and eastward to the system of " sinks "" in 
Nevada. This group of population owes its existence to the 
mining industry which originated in 1849 by a stampede, the 
like of which the world had never before or since seen. It had 
grown by successive impulses as new fields for rapid money get- 
ting have been developed. Latterly, however, the value of thi» 
region to the agriculturist has become recognized, and the char- 
acter of the occupations of the people is undergoing a marked 
change. These three great western groups comprise nine-tenths- 
of the population west of the frontier line. The remainder is scat- 
tered about in the valleys and the mountains of Montana, Idaho' 
and Arizona, at military posts, isolated mining camx3s, and on 
cattle ranches. The total settled area (1870) embraces 1,272,- 
239 square miles, and the aggregate population is 38,538,371. 

In tracing the history of our country's growth we are now 
brought down to the latest census — that of 1880. But during^ 
the decade just passed, Colorado has been added to the sister- 
hood of our states. And not only has the population spread 
westward, but the isolated settlements of the Cordilleran region, 
and of the Pacific coast show enormous accessions of occupied 
territory. The settlements in Kansas and Nebraska have made 
great strides over the plains, reaching at several points the 
boundary of the humid region, so that their westward extension 
beyond this point is to be governed hereafter by the supply of 
water in the streams. As a natural result we will see settlements 
follow these streams in long ribbons of population. Minnesota, 
Nebraska, Kansas, Arkansas and Texas have all made great strides 
both in the extension of the frontier line of settlement also in 
the increase in the density of the population, which is due both 



184 THE OUTGROWTH OF OL'il CULNTia'. 

to till- l)iiil(lin<^ of mil roads r.nd tothe di'vclopnu'iit of the cattle, 
sheep and agricultural interests. lu Minnesota the increase has 
been large, especially in the cities of Minneapolis and St. Panl, 
and along the water-ways. The heavy j)()pulation in the 
prairie portions of the states is explained by the railroads which 
now traverse them. Dakota, besides her great agricultural pop- 
ulation in the eastern and northern part of the territory, has a 
large body of settlements in the Black Hills, in the southwest 
-corner, which in 1870 formed a part of the Souix Indian reser- 
vation. These settlements were the result of the discovery of 
valuable gold deposits Of all the states and territories of the 
Cordiileran region. Colorado has made the greatest stride during 
the last decade. This increase is the result of the discovery of 
very extensive and very rich mineral deposits about Leadville, 
producing a stampede seCond only to that of 1849 and 1850 to 
California. New Mexico shows l)ut little change. Arizona, too, 
although its extent of pupnlation has increased somewhat, is 
but just commencing to enjoy a period of rapid development, 
owing to the extension of railroads and to the exterinination of 
the hostile Apache Indians. Utah presents to us a case dissim- 
ilar to any other territory — a case of steady, regular growth, due 
almost entirely to its agricultural capal)ilities. Nevada also 
shows a sleight extension of population. In California, as the 
attenti(m of the people has become more and more adapted to 
the agricultural j)ursuits, at the expense of the mining and cat- 
tle industries, the population shows an increase. In Oregon the 
increase has been slow but sure. In Washington territoi-y, in 
the settled portions along the Columbia, into the valleys of 
Walla Walla and the Snake rivers here spoken of, irrigation is 
not necessary for the cultivation of crops; the population in 
the past decade has been wonderful. The length of the frontier 
line in 1880 was 3,337 miles, and the total settled area 1,269,570 
square miles, and a population of 50,155.783, and the average 
density of settlement thirty-two to the square mile. 

Note. — In all the (li.scussion rogardinx the population and the area of the United 
States, Alaska in intent ionrdly omitted. It is not as yet constituted even a t<'rriiory 
of tlio United States, ar.d its area remains a matter of conjecture. The population 
and resources of this latest additic»n to o-.ir domain are now the subject of a speciid 
investiKation by the census utRce of the United States government. 




SEVENTEENTH PRESIDENT. 

Born at Raleiqh. North Carolina, Dec. 29, 1808. Never attended school. 
Instructed wholly by his wife. In 1826 he emigrated to Greenville, Tennessee, 
and began business as a tailor. Elected Alderman of the town. 1828. Mayor 
1830-34. Elected to State Legislature, 1835; re-elrrted 1839. Elected to 
State Senate 1841. Elected member of Congress 1843-53. Elected Gover7ior 
of Tennessee, 1853, and U. 8. Senator, 1857. He was a strong Union man 
at the opening of the Cinil War. Appointed Military Governor of Tennes- 
see, 1862-64. Elected Vice-President, 1864. Became Fresideutof the United 
States, April 15. 1865, on the assassination of President Lincoln by J. 
Wilkes Booth. The hostility between the President and the party that elected 
him began in 1866, and resvlted in his being impeached. Feb. 1868. How- 
ever on his tried before the High Court of Impeachment, the votes of the Court 
were taken in May on three of the eleven articles, xohich resulted in 35 /or 
conviction to 19 against. He was therefore acquitted on these, a tioo-thirds 
vote being necessary to convict, and the vote on the remainder was indefinitely 
postponed. He loas aqain elected United States Senator from Tennessee in, 
1874. Died July 31. 1875. President of the Senate, L. 8. Foster. 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 185 



DISTRIBUTION OF THE POPULATION- 



Statistics of Immigration, and the growth and Distribu- 
tion OF THE Population. 

We have no direct official information respecting the con- 
stituents of the population of the United States, as regards the 
place of birth, at any period prior to 1850. We have not even 
adequate information prior to 1820 respecting the arrivals at our 
ports of persons of foreign birth. The results of a rapid survey 
to the settlements of the English-American colonies may be of 
sufficient interest to justify their insertion here. The substance 
of the following is taken from official resources of the '' Statistics 
of Immigration, and the Growth and Distribution of the pop- 
ulation." 

In one sense, substantially, all the white inhabitants within 
the present United States were at one time foreigners. But in 
the days when the population was mainly recruited by immigra- 
tion, the word " foreigner " was never applied to an Englishman, 
nor generally to a Scot or Welshman, nor always to an Irish- 
man. Thus we find it recorded of the Rhode Island colony 
in 1680: " We have lately had few or no new-comers, either of 
English, Scotch, Irish or foreigners." The population of the 
thirteen states was mainly composed of Englishmen. Mr. Ban- 
croft (Vol. VII., 355) speaks of the colonies in 1775 as inhab- 
ited by persons " one-fifth of whom had for their mother tongue 
some other language than English." The order in which other 
nationalities contributed to the numbers of that population, the 
same writer indicates as follows: "Intermixed with French, 
still more with Swedes, and yet more with Dutch and German." 
The French were mainly Protestant refugees. After the revo- 



186 THE OUTGROWTH OF Ol'K COUNTRY. 

cation of the edict of Nantes, William 111. dispatched to the 
colonies hirge numbers of those who had sought a home in Eng- 
land. A few of these came to Massachusetts (Holmes' Annals, 
441). In 1(390 a large number of tiiese refugees were sent out 
to Virginia, and in the same year many arrived in Carolina. In 
IGUS another considerable body arrived in Virginia. Even prior 
to these dates the French had appeared in Nev/ York. " When 
the Protestant churches in Rochelle were razed," says Mr. Ban- 
croft, (II., 302) " the colonists of that city were gladly admitted 
and the French Protestants came in such numbers that the 
public documents were sometimes issued in French as well as in 
Dutch and English." 

The persons of Swedish stock referred to by Mr. Bancroft 
as found in the colonies in 1775, were largely the descendants of 
those who settled in Delaware. The descendants of the colonists 
in the course of generations widely scattered and blended with 
emigrants of other lineage, constitute probably more than one 
part in two hundred of the present population of our country. At 
the time of the surrender they did not much exceed seven hun- 
dred souls. The fecundity which Mr. Bancroft thus assigns 
these Swedes is only surpassed by that which Mr. Hildreth (L, 
267) assigned to the twenty-five thousand, or fewer, original em- 
igrants into New England prior to 1640: "A primitive stock, 
from which has been derived not less, perhaps, than a fourth 
part of the present population of the United States." 

"But of all the European nations outside the British Isles, 
the chief migration," says Bancroft, "was from that Germanic 
race most famed for love of personal independence.'"' 

The commercial enterprise of Holland had already planted 
many thousands of her subjects in the " New Netherlands " 
when the dominion of the last of the colonies passed to England; 
nor did Dutch or German emigration cease, but it rather in- 
creased, when New York lost scout, burgomaster and schepens, 
to gain mayor, aldermen and sheriff. 

We have said that South Carolina in its earliest settlement 
recieved accessions of Dutch both from New York and Holland. 
Before the downfall of the power of Holland on the continent, 
the Dutch had also appeared m Connecticut and for a time dis- 





/^^;<:^ 



EIGHTEENTH PRESIDENT. 

Born at Point Pleasant, Ohio, April 27, 1822. Graduate at U. 8. Military 
Academy, 1843. Served in the Mexican War. Ordered to Oregon, 1852. 
Captain 1853. Resigned his commission, 1854. Removed to Galena where 
he engaged in the tanning business. Colonel 21st III. Vols, and Brig.-Gen.,' 
J'uly 1861. Received surrender of Confederate Gen. Pevibcrton, of Vicks 
burg. Miss., July 4, 1863. Appointed Lieut. -General, March, 1864. Received 
surrender of Corfederate General Lee, April 9, 1865. Commissioned Gene- 
ral, a grade created for him by Congress, July 25, 1866. Sleeted President 
of the United States, 1868, 1872. Started on a tour of the world from Phila- 
delphia, May 17, 1877, returning via. San Francisco, Sept. 20, 1879. Died, 
July 23, 1885. Vice-President, first term, Schuyler Colfax; second term,. 
Henry Wilson. 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 187 

puted with the English the sovereignty of the soil even to the 
Connecticut river, but their few colonists were overwhelmed hy 
the rapid invasion of the English. 

To Pennsylvania the Germans resorted, until in 1704, Du- 
rand, in a report to Choiseul wrote that " Germans, weary of 
subordination to England and unwilling to serve under English 
officers, openly declared that Pennsylvania would one day be 
called Little Germany. Like Pennsylvania and the Carolinas, 
New York, in 1749, contained a great admixture, but those of 
Dutch origin still constituted a majority of all the German 
states, the misfortunes of the Palatinate made it the largest con- 
tributor to the population of the New World. When Hunter 
came out in 1710 as governor of New York, we find notice of 
his bringing with him 2,700 of these unfortunate people. Large 
numbers of the Palatines settled also in Carolina, upon the Roa- 
noke and Pamlico, and many were cut off by the Tuscaroras in 
the savage war of 1712. " We shall soon have a German col- 
ony," wrote Logan, of Pennsylvania, in 1726, ''so many thou- 
sands of Palatines are already in the country." Even after the 
adoption of the Constitution and the removal of the seat of gov- 
ernment to the banks of the Potomac, we find a proposition se- 
riously entertained for bringing over Germans to furnish the 
labor for building up Washington city (Washington's Works, 
305). The Swiss also appeared in considerable force among the 
early settlers of America. Newbern, (as we now write it) on 
the Neuse, speaks of old Bern, on the Tar. 

In 1730 Swiss immigrants founded Purysburg, the first 
town on the Savannah; and Grahame speaks of considerable 
accessions to the same state from the same source in 1733. 
" Asylum for the oppressed " of all nations and all religions as 
America had become, the Moravians found their way in large 
numbers to our shores. Of Oglethorpe's three hundred recruits 
in 1726 more than one-half were of this faith, to which their 
brethren who preceded them had already witnessed by raising 
their " Ebenezar " on the banks of the Savannah. Pennsylva- 
nia, hov/ever, was their chosen country of refuge during the 
eighteenth century. 

The first colonial naturalization act of which we find notice 



188 THE OUTGROWTJf OF OUR rOUNTRY. 

Wiis that of Maryland in 1C)C)C). Virginia followed in 1071. 
Pennsylvania naturalized the Swedes, Fins and Dutch of Dela- 
ware. Carolina naturali/od the French refugees she received in 
l()i)(). The English ])rivy council was long troubled by the 
scope and eftect given to the colonial acts of naturalization by 
which aliens were vested with the power of exorcising functions 
which they were disabled from pi'rf'oruiiug ))}■ the navigation 
acts. At last, by act of Parliament in 1746, a uniform system 
of naturalization was established on the basis of seven years' 
residence, an oath of allegiance and profession of the Protestant 
faith. Of the inhabitants of the British Isles, by far the largest 
contribution next to that of England, was from Ireland. 

This immigration, though somewhat spasmodic, had 
reached a vast but indeterminate total before the Revolution. 
The Irish settled all the way from New Hampshire, where Lon- 
donderry was founded in 1719 l)y a colony of about one hundred 
families from Ulster to (/arolina, where a colony of five hun- 
dred arrived as early as 1715. However, Bancroft says that a 
small colony under Ferguson had preceded them, arriving as 
early as 1683. Burke speaks of the population of Virginia in 
1750-54 as "growing every day more numerous by the emigra- 
tion of the Irish, who, not succeeding so well in Pennsylvania 
as the more industrious and frugal Germans, sell their lands in 
thatprovince to the latter and take up new ground in the re- 
mote counties of V^irginia, Maryland and North Carolina, espe- 
cially in the northwestern counties." " Hildrith these," he 
adds, " are chiefly Presbyterians from the north of Ireland, who 
in America are generally called the Scotch-Irish. It is prolm- 
bly to some colony thus planted that Jefferson referred when he 
wrote (Op. VI., 485) of the wild Irish, Avho had gotten posses- 
sion of the valley between the Blue Ridge and the North moun- 
tains, forming a barrier over which none ventured to leap, and 
could still less venture to settle amoiig." But Pennsylvania 
was still the especial center of attraction to the Irish before the 
Revolution. 

Ill 1729 there was a large Irish migration to Pennsylvania. 
The years 1771-73 appears also to have witnessed a wholesale 
movement of population from Ireland, especially the northern 




^cA^^e^ojy 




NINETEENTH PKESIDENT. 

Born in Delaware, Ohio, Oct. 4, 1822. Graduate of Kenyon College. Began 
practice of law i/i Cincinnati, 1856. Elected City Solicitor, 1858. Ap- 
pointed Major 23(Z Ohio Inf., at opening of Civil War. Brevetted Major- 
Oeneralfor bravery at Fisher's Hill and Cedar Creek. Elected to Congress, 
Oct., 1865; re-elected 18G6. Elected Governor of Ohio, 1867- 1869, 1875. 
Republican, candidate for President, 1876. The adherents of Governor 8. 
J. Tilden, the Democratic candidate, claimed the election for him. Owing to 
the extraordinary coniplicatiorh in several States, an Electoral Commission 
was authorised by Congress, consisting of fee members of the Senate, five of 
the House and five Associated Justices of the Supreme Court. By a vote of 
Stol the Commission counted 185 votes of States for Hayes and Wheeler to 
184/0?' Tilden and Hendricks. Messrs. Hayes and Wheeler were accordingly 
inaugurated, March 4, 1877. According to the official returns. Governor Til- 
den had a popular majority over all others, of 157,397 votes. Vice-Presi-- 
dent, William A. Wheeler. 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 189 

counties, into this province. 0£ these, large numbers found their 
way to the region of the Monongahela and the Allegheny, and 
formed the pioneers of a vast population in western and south- 
western Pennsylvania; we get a lively impression of the import- 
ance of this element a little later, when we find in the letters of 
that vehement Federalist, Oliver Walcott, Jr., the formidable 
-Avhiskey insurrection " of 1794, attributed almost wholly to 
the Irish of Pittsburg and vicinity, thus: '^ The Irishmen m that 
quarter have at length proceeded to great extremities." The 
Scotch were then as they are now, everywhere, though not 
laro-ely in New England, nor generally in the colonies any where. 
InNew Jersey, Georgia and North Carolina, we find, perhaps, 
the most prominent mention of the Scotch as a distinct element 
of the population. One exception to the rule that the Scotch 
did not tend to settle in colonies was found in the case of High- 
land soldiers of the British army, discharged in a body from ser- 
vice m America. 

New York, as the only considerable state of the thirteen which 
was originally formed under any other flag than that of England 
-mi-ht be supposed to have possessed the largest foreign ele- 
ment, proportionately, of all; and, indeed, from the first not 
only was New York a " city of the world," with a citizenship 
chosen from the Belgic provinces and England, from France and 
Bohemia, from Germany and Switzerland, from Piedmont and 
the Italian Alps, but the banks of the Hudson from the bay to 
Albany, was settled with a most motly population. But Penn- 
sylvania long disputed with New York the honor of having the 
most curiously and variously composed population, and at the 
date of the Revolution indisputably carried off the palm. Chal- 
mers says that Penn found the banks of the Delaware inhabited 
by three thousand persons— Swedes, Dutch, Fiulauders and 
Euo-lish. Those he brought with him and drew after liira were 
only more widely assorted. '' The diversity of people, religion, 
nations and languages," says the author of "European Settle- 
ments " -'here is prodigious. Upward of two hundred and fifty 
thousand people," is his summary for 1750, " half of whom are 
Germans, Swedes or Dutch." At a little later date, within the 
centurv, General Washington wrote: " Pennsylvania is a large 



100 THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 

stiito, .111(1 from tlie ]»()licy of its founder iiiul especially from the 
Rreat celebrity of IMiiliulelphiii, has become the general recepta- 
cle of foreigners from all countries and of all descriptions,"' On 
the other hand, of all the colonies, those of New England re- 
ceived the smallest proportional accessions from nationalities 
other than pure English, and earliest experienced the cessation 
of immigration even from England. " Tlie policy of encounig- 
ing immigration from abroad," says Plildreth, " which contrib- 
uted so much to the rapid advancement of Pennsylvania and 
Carolina, never found favor in New England. Even the few 
Irish settlers at Londonderry became o])jects of jealousy," 

In 1796 we find Washington writing to Sir John Sinclair 
concerning the same section as follows: " Their numbers are 
not augmented by foreign emigrants; yet from their circum- 
scribed limits, compact situation and natural population, they 
are filling the western parts of the state of New York, and the 
country on the Ohio with their own surplusage." It is to this 
long cessation of immigration into New England that Madison 
refers, when, writing after the fourth census (1820), he says: 
" It is worth remarking that New England, which has sent out 
such a continued swarm to other parts of the Union for a num- 
ber of years, has continued at the same time, as the census 
shows, to increase in population, although it is well known that 
it has received but comparatively few emigrants from any quar- 
ter." The immigration into the United States from the close 
of the Revolutionary war to the year 1820 can hardly be esti- 
mated. It can only be conjectured from very few and partial 
data. 

A recent report, March 31, 1882, of the Bureau of Statistics 
places the number at 250,000. No correct official statistics of 
immigratian can be obtained prior to 1820. The following sta- 
tistics of the nationality of aliens from 1821 to 1850 is as given 
in the report of the Bureau of Statistics: Countries, 1821 to- 
1830. British Isles, 75.823; total Europe, 98.815; all other 
countries aggregate 143.439; from 1831 to 1840, aggregate 
599,125; from 1841 to 1850, aggregate 2,244.002; from and 
after 1850 the statistics relating to the nativities of the i)opnla- 
tion of the United States, availal)le for the uses of the student 








TWENTIETH PRESIDENT. 

Born in the town of Orangr,, Ohio, Nov. 19, 1831. Graduate at Williams 
College, 1856. Became Professor of Latin and Greek in Eiram College, 0. 
Elected State Senator, 1859. Appomied Colonel 42d Ohio Vols., 1861. 
dominated for Congress while in the field, 1862, hut continued in service un- 
til 1863. iMemher of the mh, ^mh, 40th, 41st, 42d, 43d, 4ith, 46th and 46th 
Congresses. Mected IT. S. Senator, Jan. 1880. Elected President of the 
United States, Nov., 1880. Shot bi/ Charles J. Guiteau, in B. & P. B. B. 
depot, Washington, B. C, July 2, 1881. Bied at Elheron, N. J., Sept. 19, 
1881. Vice-Pwesident, Chester A. Arthur. 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 191 

of politics or economics, have been o£ vastly wider range and of 
far greater accuracy. It should be remembered that all children 
born on the soil of the United States are known and ranked as 
Americans. Regarding the French Canadians, who are found in 
such large numbers throughout the New England and other 
states, notably Michigan, bordering the British Dominions, not 
unfrequently these people by reason of then- language, are called 
Frenchmen, though in this case not even coming from a coun- 
try under French rule. 

By the census of 1850 it was ascertained that persons of 
foreign birth constituted 9.68 per cent, of the total population. 
By 1860 the proportion had risen to 13.16 per cent. ; by 1870 
this had increased to 14.44 per cent., while the census of 1880 
found this element of the population to be but 13.32 per cent. 
The following shows the total population of the United States 
and the total number of persons of foreign birth with the pro- 
portion subsisting between the two numbers, at each of the four 
censuses taken since this class of statistics has been collected: 
The year 1850, total population, 23,191,876; persons of foreign 
birth, 2,244,602; per cent, of foreign born, 9.68; the year I860,, 
total population, 31,443,321; persons of foreign birth 4,138,697; 
per cent, of foreign born, 13.16; the year 1870, total popula- 
tion, 38,558,371; foreign birth, 5,567,229; per cent, of foreign 
born, 14.44; the year 1880, total population, 50,155,783; by 
foreign birth, 6,679,943; per cent, of foreign born, 13.32. 

Between 1870 and 1880 the foreign born elements of the 
country fell back nearly to the position, in relation to the total 
population, which they had occupied in 1860. In conclusion, 
we will append the rate of standing of the more different for- 
eign born population, in some of the larger states. Thus New 
York, which stands first in aggregate foreign born, is first also 
in Irish, Grerman and English, though only third in British 
American, and seventh in Scandinavian population. Illinois, 
which is third in aggregate foreign born, is third in English and 
Scandinavian, fourth in Irish and second in German, while in 
British Americans it is only fifth. Iowa, which is tenth in ao-o-re- 
gate foreign born, is tenth in Irish, English and British Amer- 
ican population, eighth in German and fourth in Scandinavian. 



192 THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 

Kansas, which is sixteenth in aggregsite, is eighteenth in Irish, 
seventeenth in German and firtcciitli in British Americans, 
though thirteenth in English and ninth in Scandinavian. 

On the other hand, Pennsylvania is second in aggregate 
foreign born, and is second in Irish and in English, is only fifth 
in German, twelfth in Scandinavian and sixteenth in British 
American population. Massachusetts, which is fourth in ag- 
gregate foreign born, is second in British American, third in 
Irisli, fifth in English, thirteenth in Scandinavian and nine- 
teenth in German. Minnesota, which is ninth in aggrreijate for- 
eign l)orn, is first in Scandinavian, sixth in British American, 
tenth in German, fourteenth in Irish and eighteenth in English. 
Texas presents the following contradiction: Though fifteenth 
in aggregate foreign born, it ranks as high as fourteenth in one 
only of the five elements specified, viz., the German. In Scan- 
dinavian population it is only nineteenth; in English, twentieth; 
in Irish, twenty-fifth, and in British American only twenty- 
seventh. The explanation is found in the large numl>er of Mex- 
icans reported, being over 48,000 — about two-thirds of all re- 
ported in the United States — and also has a large representation 
in the state of Austrians, Bohemians, Swiss and French. In 
like manner California, though put down as the eighth in ag- 
gregate of foreign population, ranks as high as eighth in respect 
to only one of the five specified nationalities, the large number 
of Chinese in this state (being seventy per cent, of the total 
number in the country) serving to make up its relative defi- 
ciency in the enumerated elements. The concentration of the 
British American population in the New England states and in 
Michigan, are due in the former case equally to the lumber in- 
terest and the factory industries, and in the latter case to the 
lumber interest mainly, and the settlement of the Scandinavian 
population to the west and north of Michigan are notable fea- 
tures due to the latitude of the climate. The Swiss are mainly 
found in California, Illinois, Iowa, Missouri, New York, Ohio, 
Wisconsin and Pennsylvania; total population of 88,621 souls. 

The Bohemians are found mainly in Illinois, Minnesota, 
Nebraska, New York, Ohio and AVisconsin. A majority of the 
Poles are found in Illinois, Michigan, New York and Wiscon- 




TWENTY-FIKST PRESIDEiNT. 

Chester Alan Arthur was the son of an Irishman named William Arthur, 
who was a Baptist Minister, and was born at Fairfield, Franklin Co., Vt., 
on the 5th of October 1830. While his father was preaching in Schenectady, 
N. Y. he entered Union College in 1845 in that city, and graduated in 1848. 
Went to New York City, studied late and was admitted to the bar. Appointed 
Engineer-in-Chief by Governor Morgan, Jan. 1861, and Quarterinaster-Gen- 
eral on his Staff, Jan. 1862, The rajrid despatch of New York troops to the 
seat of tear was due almost exclusively to his tact and energy. Appointed 
Collector of the Port of New York, Nov. 20, 1871 ; re-appointed Dec. 1875. 
Removed by President Hayes, July 21, 1878. Elected Vice-President 1880. 
Became President of the United States by the death of President Garfield, 
Sept. 19, 1881. Died in New York City at his residence after a long illness^ 
Nov. 18, 1886. 



THE OUTGEOWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 198 

sin. Of the 35,722 Russians (predominately Mennonites) in 
the country, a large majority are found in three states and ter- 
ritories, as follows: Kansas, 8,032; New York, 5,438; Dakota, 
6,493. One-third of the 15,535 Belgians in the United States 
are found in Wisconsin. More than one-half of the Portuguese 
and almost one-half of the natives of the Portuguese Atlantic 
Islands are found in California. Massachusetts is the only other 
state in which these elements appear in an appreciable degree. 

The Austrians are found principally in Illinois, Minnesota, 
Nebraska, New York, Pennsylvania, Texas and Wisconsin, and 
the French are chiefly inhabitants of California, Illinois, Indi- 
ana, Louisiana, Missouri, New York, Ohio and Pennsylvania. 
The Chinese are found in considerable numbers in the follow- 
ing states and territories: California, Nevada, Oregon, Idaho 
and Washington territory. 

The natives of Holland resident in the United States num- 
ber 58,090. Of these 17,177 are found in Michigan, 8,399 in. 
New York, 5,698 in Wisconsin, 5,012 in Illinois and 4,743 in 
Iowa, leaving 17,061 in all other states and territories. 

Thus we have a total population of Swiss, 88,621; of Bohe- 
mians, 85,361; of the Poles, 48,557i of the Russians, 35,722; of 
the Austrians, 38,663; of the French, 106,971; of the Chinese, 
104,468; of the Hollanders, 58,090; making a sum total of 
550,731 souls of these nationalities, included in the population 
of the United States, but principally located in the western 
states and territories. 




194 THK OLTHKOWTll UF OUK COL'NTRY. 



DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. 



The territory embracing our national capital, the District 
of CoUmibia, was organized March 3, 1791. At that time it Avas 
composed of lands on both sides of the Potomac river. But 
on July 9, 1846, all that portion of the District of Columbia 
south of the Potomac river, was retroceded to Virginia. The 
city of Washington is on the nortli side of the Potomac and oc- 
cupies a tract of land tak8n from Maryland, which comprises a 
territory of ten miles square. In 1874 the county government 
was abolished and the present form of government established, 
under the charge of the President and Congress. Washington 
cit}'. where the capital is established, is a city of about two hun- 
dred thousand people, and is handsomely laid out with broad 
streets and avenues. All the government buildings are located 
there — the White House or Presidential mansion, the treasury, 
general post-office, patent office, pension office and interior de- 
partment; also all other departments, consisting of justice, agri- 
culture, printing and engraving, the navy yard and arsenal, and 
all the general offices belonging to the United States govern- 
mental machinery. Washington is a city of palatial residences, 
principally owned by government officials and members of 
Congress and United States Senators. 

It has many important attractions, fine hotels and boarding 
houses. The churches are a predominent feature, and consists 
in all denominations. The school system is one of rare excel- 
lence. The city government is conducted upon a first-class 
basis, and Washington without doubt is, and is destined to be, 
the handsomest metropolis in the United States, and perhaps 
the world. The first Co. .gress that assembled in Washington 
in the capitol Iniilding was the second session of the sixth Con- 
gress, November 17, 1800. 




TWENTY-SECOND PRESIDENT. 



Born in Caldwell, N. J., March 18, 1837. Educated at Clinton Seminary,, 
Oneida Oo.,N. T. until 16. Went to New York City and taught for a tchile in the 
Aftylumfor the Blind. Then icent to Buffalo, N. T,, studied law and was ad- 
mitted to the bar 1859. Appointed Assistant District Attorney of Erie Co., 
1863. Drafted into the army while Assistant District Attorney and furnished 
a substitute. In 1870, elected Sheriff of Erie Co., N. Y. Elected Mayor of 
Buffalo, 1881. Nominated in 1882 for Oovernor of New York and elected 
by a majority of nearly 200,000. Meceived the nomination for President in 
1884 as a Democrat and elected by less than 1,200 majority in New York. 
Vice-President Hon. Thomas A, Hendricks, of Indiana. 



THE OUTtmOWTH OF OL'B COUiJTiiY. 195 



GENERAL JOHN A. LOGAN. 



A Shoet Biogeaphical Sketch of the Eventful Life of 
THE Dead Statesman, Citizen, Soldiee and Comeade. 

Among the last of the long procession of great men who 
have disappeared forever from the arena of human affairs in the 
past two years, is Senator Jolm Alexander Logan, of Illinois, 
Born in Jackson county, February 9, 1826, the Celt and Scot 
were united in his parentage, and the sterling and sagacious 
qualities of both were evident. He served through the Mexican 
war, graduated at Louisville Law School, Kentucky, 1851. 
Member of Illinois legislature four years. Prosecuting attorney, 
1853-57. Presidential elector, 1856. Elected to the Thirty- 
seventh Congress and resigned to enter the Union army^ At- 
tained the rank of major-general. Declined appointment as 
Minister to Mexico, 1865. Elected to the Fortieth and Forty- 
second Congress. Before he could take his seat in the Forty- 
second Congress he was elected United States Senator, 1871, 
1879, 1885, and was Republican candidate for Vice-President of 
the United States in 1884. Died after a short illness at Wash- 
ington, D. C, December 26, 1886. General Logan's services in 
the war were signal and brilliant. He fought first as a private 
in the first Bull's Run and then returned home to resign his 
seat, stay the tide of secession sentiment that was arising in 
''Egypt" in southern Illinois, and raise a regiment — of 
which he was made colonel — for the Union service. At Bel- 
mont he left his horse dead on the field; at Fort Henry he was 
at the head of his command; at Fort Donelson he was badly 
wounded; and at Pittsburg Landing he was made a brigadier- 
general. Refusing a re-election to Congress with the memorar 
ble words: " I have entered the field to die, if need be, for this 



lUO THE OUTGROWTH OF UlU COUNTRY. 

governiiuMit." His l)ravery ami skill led in 1SG2 to Lis appoint- 
ment as major-general, as which he fonghtat PortGibson, Ray- 
mond. .Jackson and Cliaini)ion Hill. At Vicksburg his column 
was the first to enter the city, and he became its military gov- 
ernor. In November, 1863, General Logan succeeded General 
Sherman in command of the fifteenth army corps, and the fol- 
lowing May he joined Sherman as tin; Georgia campaign was 
opening. General Logan led the advance of the army of the Ten- 
nessee at the battles of Resaca, Dallas and Keuesaw Mountain. 
July 22 he was in the fierce battle before Atlanta, which cost the 
gallant McPherson his life. In his report of the battle General 
Sherman said: " General Logan succeeded him (McPherson)." 
He accompanied Sherman in his "march to the sea," and con- 
tinued with him until the surrender of General Joseph E. John- 
ston, April 20, 18G5. President Johnson quickly tendered him 
the mission to Mexico, which he declined. During his congres- 
sional life, the soldier showed himelf a statesman and an orator, 
and his speeches gave him a more than national reputation. In 
the Republican convention of 1880 at Chicago, General Logan 
was one of the famous triumvirate which stood out for Grant's 
iiomination, and four years later was a prominent candidate 
himself. Gracefully acquiescing in Blaine's nomination, he took 
the second place on the ticket. In 1888 he would have been at 
least a leading candidate, and many of his friends predicted that 
he would lead the Republican hosts. But death has stepped in 
and once more set at naught human speculations. 

General Logan was married at Shawneetown, Illinois, in 
1855, to Miss Mary S. Cunningham, and much of his success in 
life was due to his noble wife. A great and good feature of 
General Logan's later life has been his prominence in G. A. R. 
matters and his untiring zeal for the unfortunate soldiers. He 
was a true friend to their interests, and has always advocated 
their cause at all times and upon all occasions; and without 
doubt it is the universal feeling of a,ll his comrades that they 
have lost a true friend and the nation a brave and faithful de- 
fender. "When the last reveille has been beaten, and the last 
bugle call sounded, then the immortal command is given 
— 'Surrender!' " 




JOHK A, LOGAN". 

The citizen, soldier and statesman. Born February 9. 1826, Died December 

26, 1886. 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUKTRY. 197 



THE TERRITORY OF UTAH. 



The capital of Utah, Salt Lake City, is situated near a lak 
•of the same name, in Salt Lake county. It has a population of 
21,000. The inhabitants are composed of Mormon and Grentile 
people. The city is well laid out and shows a very business-like 
appearance, and is reached by railroads in two directions. The 
principal attractions of the city are the Mormon temple and tab- 
ernacle. Utah was settled in 1847 by the Mormons fleeing 
from Nauvoo, Illinois. This community then differed, and still 
differs, radically from that of the Rocky Mountains, being es- 
sentially agricultural, mining having been discountenanced 
from the first by the church authorities, as tending to fill the 
"Promised Land'" with Gentile adventurers, and thereby imperil 
Mormon institutions. The increase in population from 1870 to 
1880 was sixty per cent., and rating higher by a steady growth 
than any of the other territories from first settlement. The set- 
tlements of Utah extend from southern Idaho southward 
through central Utah, and along the eastern base of the Wah- 
satch range into northern Arizona. They consist mainly of 
scattered hamlets and small towns, about which are grouped the 
farms of the communities. Utah has an area of 88,056 square 
miles, and a ijopulation of 143,906. 



198 THE OUTGliOWTlI OF OUU COUXTUY. 



THE TERRITORY OF NEW MEXICO- 



The capital of New Mexico, Santa Fe, is situated in Santa 
Fe county, and has a population of about ten thousand inhabi- 
tants. The government officials have their headquarters there^ 
and is also military headquarters of the army for that district. 
It is now reached by rail, and shows a marked sign of improve- 
ment since the bugle of the iron horse was fii-st sounded in its 
limits. Santa Fe has the oldest record of any city now in the 
United States, as it dates back to 1580, when it was founded by 
Antonio de Espejo. The territory of New Mexico was created 
in 1850 and comprises an area of 121,201 square miles, and in 
1880 had a population of 119,565; this shows an increase since 
1870 of thirty per cent. New Mexico was acquired by treaty of 
Guadalupe Hidalgo from Mexico in 1845, on account of the 
Mexican war. Tradition says, that some four hundred years ago, 
in Montezuma's reign. New Mexico was a part of his empire, 
and was inhabited by Spanish and Indians. Whether this be so 
or not, it is to this day in some parts of the territory, and espe- 
cially at Taos, a small domain in the interior, self evident that 
Montezuma was held in high favor over four hundred years ago 
as his memory is still kept alive by a continually burning fire in 
an old cathedral at Taos, which the followers and believers in 
the chief or king, Montezuma, have kept burning for a period 
of four hundred years. In New Mexico it is not an uncommon 
thing to find large land owners, as large tracts were held as 
Spanish claims, which was recognized by the treaty of the 
Uuittnl States. New Mexico belongs to the Cordilleran belt, 
known as the " mineral or irrigating range." 




ROBERT FULTON. 

IBorn in Little Britain, Pa„ 1765, At the age of 21 lie legan studying with 
West, the painter, but gradually developed a genius for mechanics, and be- 
4iame a civil engineer He made a voyage from JSfew York to Albany in the 
■'Clermont, his first experimental steamboat in 36 hours, 1807. Successfully 
'Constructed submarine batteries, and built the first steam man-of-war for the 
'■Qov&mment. Died Feb. 2A, 1815. 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 19& 



THE TERRITORY OF WYOMING^ 



Cheyenne, the o.apital of Wyoming, is situated in Laramie 
county on the Union Pacific Railroad, and has a population of 
about 7,000. It is a flourishing city, nicely laid out, and has first- 
class railroad facilities. It was for a number of years the out- 
fitting post for the northwestern frontier and still retains a 
good share of this business. It was for a long time the military 
headquarters for Fort De Russe. It has fine hotel accommoda- 
tions, good churches and school system, and does the chief mer- 
chandizing for the territory. Chyenne is where most all of the first 
Black Hills' outfitting trains was supplied, and from where the 
first start was made by prospecters for that part of the unin- 
habited frontier. The territory of Wyoming belongs to the 
same range or belt as Utah, Colorado, Arizona and New Mex- 
ico. It has an area of 93,107 square miles and a population in 
1880 of 20,788, and makes a showing of 128 per cent, increase 
since 1870. Wyoming abounds in mineral wealth of all kinds; 
however, stock and sheep raising is the chief business, which is 
conducted on a large scale mostly by eastern capitalists, who 
own large herds of cattle or sheep. 



200 THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 



THE TERRITORY OE IDAHO- 



Tlic territory of Idaho was first traversed l)y white men in 
1804, when the party of explorers under Lewis and Clarke 
passed through this region. It was then a part of the great ter- 
ritory known as Louisiana, which had just previously l)een pur- 
chased from France l>y the United States government. Many 
years before this time the existence of one or more large rivers 
west of the great water-shed of the Rocky Mountains was con- 
sidered very probable by geographers, including Thomas Jeffer- 
son, afterwards President of the United States. Search for this 
superstitious river was vigorously prosecuted by various explor- 
ers and others. In 1793 Captain Gray, who had been sent out 
to buy furs in the interest of Boston merchants, made the dis- 
covery of the mightiest river of the Pacific slope, and named it 
the Cohimbia, after the vessel of which he was master. Not 
long afterward Captain Gray, in company with Captain Vancou- 
ver, an Englishman, sailed some distance up the Columbia, but 
they made no overland explorations of tlie country, and conse- 
quently did not penetrate as far as the limits of what is now 
Idaho. Vancouver formally claimed the country for his sover- 
eign. King George III., "by right of discovery and explorations/' 
while at the same time Gray laid claim to it for the United States. 

Under tlie provisions of the treaty of 1818, the country 
north of the forty-second parallel of latitude and west of the 
Rocky Mountains was occupied jointly by Great Britian and 
the United States. To this whole region was given the name of 
Oregon (from an Indian word signifying wild marjoram). The 
international line by the terms of the treaty was made the forty- 
ninth parallel of north latitude, so that the territory of Oregon 
emln-aced all the vast region west of the Rocky Mountains and 



THE OUTGEOWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 



201 



between the forty-second and forty-ninth parallels of latitude 
Congress, „i 1847, offered rich bounties in land to those who 
would take up their residence in Oregon, and in 1849, when the 
California gold discoveries were made, it had a population of 
several thousand. 

Idaho was created a territory by act of Congress of March 
3, 1863, from portions of Washington, Dakota and Nebraska 
territories, comprising an area of 326,373 square miles and em- 




BOISE CITY AND VALLEY, FROM FORT BOISE. 

bracing the present state of Nebraska and nearly all of Wyo- 
ming. The name Idaho is a corruption of the Indian word 
E-dah-hoe, which has been translated "Gem on the Mountains." 
In 1868, the territories of Montana and Wyoming, having been 
called into existence, Idaho embraced its present area, "it ex- 
tends from latitude 42° to 49°, has the British possessions on the 
north, Montana and Wyoming on the east, Utah and Nevada on 
the south, and Oregon and Washington on the west. The 



202 THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR roUNTKY. 

length of the territory is 410 miles, ami its width from 257 
miles in the extreme south to 00 miles at its northern limit. 

Boise City, the capital of Idaho, is located in the Boise 
valley, on the Boise river, in the county of Ada, on a line of 
the Union Pacific Railroad, in latitude 33° 37' north,and longi- 
tude 116° 12' west, 2.880 feet above the sea level, on a beautiful 
plateau, near Fort Boise. It has a population of about 2.500 
inhabitants. A United States Government general land office 
and United States troops are located there. 




THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 203 



THE TERRITORY OF ARIZONA. 



Historical and Modern. 

With a history older than that of any other political divi- 
sion of the American Union, Arizona still remains compara- 
tively unknown. The Pacific coast of northern Mexico was ex- 
plored by Spanish adventurers early in the sixteenth century, 
and in the spring of 1540, Vasqtiez de Coronado led an expedi- 
tion through the wilds of Arizona. This was twenty-five years 
before the founding of San Augustine, sixty-seven years before 
the settlement of Jamestown, and eighty years before the May- 
flower cast Anchor at Plymouth Rock. Like other daring spirits 
who followed in the wake of Columbus, Coronado was a soldier 
of fortune who sought wealth and fame in the New World. 
Glowing reports had reached New Spain of the existence, far to 
the north, of seven cities called " Cibola, or Cities of the Bull." 
They were said to be large and populous, magnificently built, 
and fabulously rich in the precious metals. 

Sallying out of Culiacan early in April, 1540, at the head of 
nearly 1,000 men, mostly Indians, the Spanish cavalier turned 
his face to the north, eager to reap the golden harvest that 
awaited him in the Seven Cities. Through the rugged defiles of 
the Sierra Madre and the parched plains of Sonora, by the val- 
ley of the Santa Cruz, and past the present site of Tucson, where 
an Indian village was encountered, Coronado reached the Pima 
towns on the Gila. 

After visiting the ruins, which he named ''Casa Grande," 
and of whose origin and history the Indians knew nothing, he 
pursued his way to the San Francisco Mountains, and from 
thence to the valley of the Colorado CJiiquifo. Two days' jour- 
ney northeast from this point and forty-five from Culiacan, 
brought the expedition in sight of the long sought " Cities of 
Cibola." 



204 THE OUTOROn'TH OF OVU fOUNTHY. 

Bitter was tlie disappointiuciit of the Spanish leader and 
his deluded followers. Instead of rieh and populous cities they 
found a collection of miserable Moquis villages, and instead of 
the stores of wealth they found semi-savage penury. The peo- 
ple were a primitive race, who tilled the soil in a crude way 
and had no knowledge of metals. 

Many other towns of a similar character were encountered 
east and north, hut in none was there an indication of that mar- 
velous wealth for which the Spaniards and their dusky allies 
had journeyed so many weary leagues to fir.d. A wiser, if not a 
richer man, Coronado turned his steps homeward, and the gor- 
geous myth of the " Cities of the Bull " was dissipated forever. 

Forty years later, Antonio de Espejo, the founder of Santa 
Fe, visited the Moquis towns and northern Arizona; but as his 
expedition, like that which preceded it, was undertaken with the 
hope of acquiring sudden wealth, no effort was made to effect 
permanent settlements. 

A century later another class of explorers visited Arizona. 
Animated by different motives, and inspired by loftier purposes, 
the mission fathers came to spread the doctrine of peace and 
good will to m"n. While Coronado and Espejo sought gold and 
glory, Father Kino and his companions were content to undergo 
poverty, suffering and self-denial. The founding of the Mission 
of Guevavi, south of Tucson, in 1G87, marks the estaldishment 
of the first settlement by Europeans in what is now the territory 
of Arizona. Thirty years later there were nine missions south 
of fhe Gila, all in a prosperous condition. Large number of 
Indians were baptized, and instructed in the arts of peaceful in- 
dustry. The rich mineral deposits in the surrounding moun- 
tains were worked in a primitive way by the neophytes, under 
the direction of the par/r^s. A number of presidios were estab- 
lished by the Viceroy of Spain, and many adventurers from Sin- 
aloa and Sonora found their way to the new finds in the north. 
The only obstacle to prosperity was the Apache. That Islimae- 
lite of the hills frequently raided the settlements, carrying off 
what plunder he could secure. Incapable of civilization and dis- 
daining peaceful labor, his delight was in deeds of rapine and 
murder. Despite his incursions, the missions grew and pros- 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 205 

pered, until their suppression by tlie Mexican government in 
1828. For nearly one hundred ane fifty years they kept ablaze 
the torch of civilization; when it dropped from their hands it 
was quenched in blood. With the abandonment of the mis- 
sions the Apache swept down from his mountain strongholds, 
despoiled the churches, laid waste the fields, destroyed the min- 
ing plants, and reduced the country to its primeval savage con- 
dition. 

At the close of the Mixican war, that portion of Arizona. 
north of the Gila river was added to the United States. In 1854 
that portion of the territory lying south of the Gila was ac- 
quired from Mexico by purchase. At that time the inhabitants 
of the entire region now known as Arizona numbered a fev;- 
hundred Mexicans, huddled together in the wretched presidios of 
Tucson and Tubac. After the acquisition, the enterprising 
American soon made his appearance, and many of the abandoned 
mines were profitably worked. Capital sought investment, the 
country's wonderful resources were becoming known, and it 
seemed entering upon a career of lasting prosperity. From 1864 
to 1874 civilization and savagery struggled for the mastery. 
More than a thousand men, women and children fell victims to 
Apache hate, while more than double that number of red de- 
mons bit the dust. The close of 1874 saw the last of the hostile 
Indians placed on reservations, and Arizona for the first time in 
its history enjoyed the blessings of peace. But the true era of 
Arizona's advancement dates from the hour when the iron horse 
crossed the Colorado river. This event occurred in the latter 
part of 1878. The shriek of the locomotive was the death-knell 
of savagery and isolation — the trumpet peal of progress and 
prosperity. Since then despite the spasmodic outbreaks of a small 
band of discontented Apaches, which are now entirely subdued, 
the country shows a steady growth in population and wealth. 
This, in brief, is the history of Arizona, from the advent of 
the Spaniards to the present time. Through centuries of blood 
and fire the coming commonwealth faces the future, vigorous, 
confident and self-relient. Possessed of all the resources that 
build up strong and prosperous states, she invites the immigrant 
and capitalist to share in their development. Untold millions 



200 THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 

are locked in her mountain ranges, and lier smilin<f valleys offers 
homes for thousands. 

Geographically, Arizona's position is the southwest corner 
of the United States. It extends from the lOOtii degree of lon- 
gitude west to the Colorado river, and from 31° 28' north lati- 
tude, to the 37th parallel. It is bounded on the north by Utah 
and Nevada, on the east by New Mexico, on the south by the 
Mexican state of Sonora, and on the west by California and Ne- 
vada. Its greatest length from north to south is 380 miles, and 
from east to west very nearly 350 miles. It is longer than all 
New England and Pennsylvania combined, having an area of 
113.916 square miles, and had in 1880 a population of 40,440 in- 
habitants, and shows an increase in population since 1870 of 
319 per cent. 

The capital of Arizona, Prescott, and the county seat of 
Yavapai county, is situated on Granite creek, in a beautiful glade 
among the pine covered foot-hills of the Sierra Prieta range. It 
is handsomely built with mercantile establishments, mostly of 
])rick, and on the hills about the plaza are many neat and com- 
fortable homes. The religious societies have attractive places 
of worship. It also has two banks, a good hotel two daily and 
three weekly newspapers, and a good system of free schools, and 
has a population of about 2,000. 




THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 207 



ALASKA. 



Historical Sketch — Sitka, the Capital. 



With the accession of Alaska, by purchase from Russia, by 
the United States in 1867, through the previous efforts of Secre- 
tary Seward and Senator Sumner, was the discovery of the 
Cassiar mines in British Columbia, but which must be reached 
through Alaska, and for other minor incentives, set many people 
to looking northward. They then found that they could con- 
tinue their trips on a long inland salt water river, of which the 
well known Puget sound was a small part, (hardly the equiva- 
lent of Narragansett bay, taken from Long Island sound,) or 
Green bay, from Lake Michigan. Then Alaska was known onlv 
as Russian America, when it was spoken of at all, so seldom was 
it heard, and seemed to be as far away from the United States 
on that side of the continent, and as little thought of as Green- 
land or Iceland is today with. our people of the Atlantic coast. 
Not that these were the first explorations and discoveries of im- 
portance in the inland passage and its surrounding woods and 
waters by any manner of means. 

Cook and Clarke, as early as 1776; Dixon from 1785 to 
1788; Langsdorff in 1803-8; La Perouse in 1785-8; Lisianski 
from 1803 to 1806; Meares, of the royal navy, from 1788 to 
1789; and especially Vancouver from 1790 to 1795, but in 1799 
Alaska was visited by a Russian named Baronoff, and upon an 
island by the same name he built a fort called the Archangel 
Gabriel, which after a number of rapidly recurring vicissitudes, 
was annihilated and its garrison massacred by the Sitka Indians, 
Three years later Baronoff re-established his power at the pres- 
ent site of Sitka, now the capital of Alaska, calling the new 



208 THE OUTOROWTII OK OFU CorXTRY. 

place Archangel Micbael. Arcliungel Guhricl, having faih'd in 
his duty as a protector, and from this name it was called New 
Archangel, which changed to Sitka with the change of flags in 
1807. 

Sitka, the capital of Alaska territory, has about 3,000 in- 
habitants, and is most picturesquely located at the head of Sitka 
Bound, through which, looking in a southwest direction, the 
Pacific Ocean is plainl}'^ visible. Almost directly west from 
Sitka, about fifteen miles distant, is Mount Edgecumbe, so 
named by Cook, it having previously been called Mount San Ja- 
cinto by Bodega in 1775, and Mount St. Hyacinth again by La 
IVrouse. Tchirikov, before all others, T Indieve, got it chroni- 
cled as Mount St Lazarus, and it looked as if it would go through 
the whole calender of the saints and their different national 
changes if it had not gotten pretty firmly rooted as Mount Edge- 
cumbe. It is nearly 3,000 feet above the level of the sea, and 
looks like a peak of 5,000 feet cut off by a huge shaving plane 
at its present height. In the town proper the Greek church is 
the most conspicuous and interesting object, and especially those 
who have never seen one of this religion. It is built in the form 
of a Greek cross, in plan, and is surmounted ])y an oriental dome 
over the center, which has been painted an emerald green color. 

One wing is used as a chapel and contains besides a curious 
font an exquisite painting of the Virgin and Child, copied from 
the celebrated picture at Moscow, All the drapery is of silver, 
and the halo of gold; so, of the painting itself, nothing is seen 
but the faces and background. The chancel, which is raised 
above the body of the church, is approached by three broad steps 
leadino" to four doors, two of which are handsomely carved and 
richlv gilded, and contain four oval and two square bas reliefs. 
Above is a large picture of the Last Supper, covered, like that of 
the Madonna, with silver, as are two others, one on each side of 
the altar. Across the threshold of these doors no woman may 
set her foot, and across the inner ones to the innermost sanctu- 
ary none but the priest himself, or his superiors in the general 
Greek church, or the white czar, can enter. The doors, however, 
usually stand open; and the priest in residence, Father Metro- 
paulski, is exceedingly courteous to visitors, showing them the 



210 THE orXGUOWTII OF OUR COrXTUY. 

costly and miigiiifR't'iit vt'stnients and the bishop's crown, almost 
covered with ])earls and amethysts. The ornaments and the 
candelabra are all of silver, the walls are hnng with portraits of 
princes and prelates, and the general effect is rieh in the extreme. 

Next to the church in interest — probably ranking before it 
— is the old Muscovite castle on the hill. Here in days gone by 
the stern Romanoff ruled this land, and Baron Wrangell, one of 
Russia's many celel^rated Polar explorers, held sway. It is said 
that it has been twice destroyed, once by fire and then by an 
earthquake, but was again erected with such staunch belongings 
that it will probably stand for ages much as it is today. It is 
now used as an office for United States government officials, 
and it has a ballroom and theatre, with the same old brass chan- 
diliers and huge bronze hinges that adorned it in its glory. The 
whole building has a semi-deserted and melancholy appearance; 
but it is of exceeding interest, speaking to us as it does of a 
grander history, when Sitka was the metropolis of the Pacific 
coast of North America, and it was the center from which such 
powder emanated. 

Of this country — the Chilkat and Chilkoot — Mrs. Eugene 
S. Willard, the wife of the missionary presiding at Haines Mis- 
sion, Chilkoot Inlet, and who has resided here a number of 
years, writes in the Century Magazine of October, 1885: "From 
Portage Bay (of Chilkoot Inlet) west to the Chilkat river, and 
southward to the point, lies the largest tract of arable land, so 
far as my knowledge goes, in southeastern Alaska, w hile the 
climate does not differ greatly from that of Pennsylvania. Here 
summer reaches perfection, never sultry, rarely chilling. In 
May the world and the sun wake up together, in his new zeal, 
we find old Sol up before us at 2:15 a. m., and he urges us on 
until 9:45 at night. Even then the light is only turned down, 
for the darkest hour is like early summer twilight, not too dark 
for readmg. 

From our front door to the pebbly beach below the wild 
sweet pea runs rampant; while under, and in and through it, 
spring the luxuriant phlox, Indian rice, the white-blossomed 
' yun-ate,' and wild roses which make redolent every breath 
from the bay. Passing out the back door, a few steps lead us 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 211 

into the dense pine Avoods, whose solitudes are peopled with 
great bears, and owls, and — T'linkit ghosts! while eagles and 
ravens soar without number. On one tree alone we counted 
thirty bald eagles. These trees are heavily draped with moss, 
hanging in rich festoons from every limb, and into the rich car- 
peting underneath one's foot may sink for inches. Here the 
ferns reach mammoth size, though many of fairy daintiness are 
found among the moss, and the devil's walking-stick stands in 
royal beauty at every turn, with its broad, graceful leaves, and 
waxen, red berries. 

Out again into the sunshine and we discover meadows of 
grass and clover, through which run bright little streams grown 
over with willows, just as at home. And here and there are 
clumps of trees so like the peach and apple that a lump comes 
into your throat. But you lift your eyes, and there beyond is 
the broad shining of the river, and above it the ever present, 
dream-dispelling peaks of snow, with their blue ice sliding down 
and down. 

The Chilkat people long ago gained for themselves the rep- 
utation of being the most fierce and warlike tribe in the archi- 
peligo. Certian it is that between themselves and southern 
Hy-dah, there is not another which can compare with them in 
strength, either as to numbers, intelligence, physical perfection, 
or wealth. The children always belong to their mother, and 
are of her to-tem. This to-teraic relation is considered closer 
than that of blood. If the father's and mother's tribes be at 
war, the children must take the maternal side, even if against 
their father. In very rare cases a woman has two husbands; 
oftener we find a man with two wives, even three; but more 
frequently met than either is the consecutive wife. 



212 TiiK ()1-t(;ki»\vth of our couN'TrtY. 



THE TERRITORY OF DAKOTA- 



Dakota shows a remarkable <]frowth in population, and hj 
the developiuent of only a small portion ol: its great agricultu- 
ral resources shows a large increase in the number of farms, in 
the products of the soil, in the number of live stock, and in 
wealth. The returns of the territorial census taken in June, 
1885, and the report of Governor Pierce to the Secretary of the 
Interior for 1885. compared with the returns of the United 
States census of 1880. show the growth of the territory, viz.: 
Population in 1880, 135,180; in 1885. 415.664. The reports 
from the United States General Land Office for 1883, 1884 and 
1885, show that the total amount of g(wernment lands entered 
by settlers in the whole United States during the three years 
was 54,076,432 acres, of which 17.946.294 acres was entered by 
settlers in Dakota. This is thirty-three per cent., or within a 
fraction of one-third of the total amount of government 
lands taken up by settlers in the entire United States. Dakota 
has 147,490 square miles of area. 

Bismarck, the capital of the territory, and the county seat 
of Burleigh county, is an active commercial city with a popula- 
tion of 4,000. Steamboats run from Bismarck up the Missouri 
river to the head of navigation, at Fort Benton, a distance of 
1,200 miles, and down the river to Winona, Fort Yates, etc. 
Bismarck has five churches, five school buildings, four banks, 
twelve hotels, two daily and two weekly newspapers, a court 
house, a flouring mill, elevators and a brewery. The business 
portion is substantially built with brick. The Dakota Peniten- 
tiary, a large brick structure, is located about a mile east of the 
town. There is scarcely any waste land in Burleigh county, and 
the country tril)utary to Bismarck is destined to become a 
densely settled region of small farms. The Bismarck bridge, 
by which the Northern Pacific Railroad crosses the Missouri 
river, cost over a million dollars. The United States District 
Land Office is located at Bismarck. 




U i im F E;;'i;:'"i'jiiiiiiirfii'i.aaiiiimHp 



H 

K 
bl 

o 

M 

H 

O 

> 

o 

H 

■H 

fd 

l-H 

H 
O 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY. 21 S 



THE TERRITORY OF MONTANA. 



Montana is the third largest territory of the United States, 
being surpassed in size only by Alaska and Dakota. It has an 
area of 143,776 square miles, or 92,016,000 acres of land. Its 
average lengtli from east to west is 500 miles, and its average 
width from north to south is 275 miles. Its greatest length is 
on its extreme northern boundary, which borders on the Cana- 
dian provinces of Assiniboine and Alberta. The southern boun- 
dary of the territory is in about the same latitude as middle Min- 
nesota. Eastern Montana has an altitude of about 1,800 feet. 
The land gradually rises wastward at an average of about eight 
feet per mile until a height of about 4,500 feet is reached at Liv- 
ingston, at the eastern basis of the Belt Mountains. The aver- 
age altitude of the territory is about 3,000 feet above the sea 
level. The highest mountain peaks in Montana have an altitude 
of 11,000 feet above the sea level. Montana was created a ter- 
ritory May 26, 1864, and has an estimated population of 45,000 
souls. Helena, the capital of Montana, has a population of about 
10,000, and is the important railroad, banking, commercial and 
political center. It is situated in what was formerly known as 
" Last Chance Gulch," from which over $30,000,000 worth of 
gold was taken during the early days of placer mining. Placers 
are still worked in this gulch. The site of the town is high and 
commands a view over the Prickly Pear valley as far as the Mis- 
souri river and the Belt Mountains. Helena has a United States 
assay office. United States land office, four national banks, four 
large, and numerous small, hotels, an opera house, two daily 
newspapers, and many large mercantile establishments. Some 
of the richest quartz mines in Montana are situated within a 
few miles of the city. Trains on the Wickes Branch of the 
Northern Pacific, and on the branch road running to the Ten 
Mile mining district, leave Helena. Stages connect with the 
Northern Pacific Railroad to all the towns and mining camps 
not reached by rail. 



214 THK UUTGHOWTII OF OVH rorNTRY 



WASHINGTON TERRITORY. 






Waslu'ngtoii torritory is iibout as large as the states of 
Pennsylvania and New York combined. It has a great variety 
of surface, soil, climate and scenery, The lofty range of the 
Cascade Mountains, running north and south, separates it into 
two natural grand divisions known as Eastern and VVestein 
Washington. There are numerous other m(nintain ranges, such 
as the Olympic range, a continuation of the Ooast range of Cal- 
ifornia and Oregon; the Peshastin range, the Columbia river 
range, the Pend d'Oreille range and the Blue Mountains. 

Hon. Watson C. Squire, governor of Washington territory, 
in his report to the legislative session of 1885-6, estimates the 
population of the territory at 175,000. The territory is free 
from debt, with $72,597.27 in the treasury, consequently, taxa- 
tion is low with a low assessed valuation of taxable property. 
The assessed valuation for 1885 was $50,484,437, and the num- 
ber of acres of land assessed was 3.754.564. The capital and 
surplus of the national banks in the territory is $1,120,000, and 
there are a number of private banking institutions. The terri- 
tory enjoys good religious and educiitional advantages. Upwards 
of 2,000,000 acres of the public lands have been appropriated to 
the territory for public school purposes, which secures to it a 
large school fund. In addition to heavy shipments of the pro- 
ducts of the territory to foreign and coastwise markets, via 
Portland and via Puget Sound, the shipments eastward via the 
Northern Pacific Railroad to the Atlantic and Western states 
and territories are growing to large proportions. Olynipia, the 
capital, is a beautiful town at the head of Puget Sound, and has 
a population of 2.500. It has some lumber interests and con- 
siderable tributary farming country. A narrow gunge railroad 
runs to Tenmo, on the Northern Pacific; steamboats to Tacoma 
and Seattle. Puget Sound has an extensive commerce. Lumber 
is exported to China, Japan, Australia, New Zealand. Mexico and 
South America. Coal is shipped to San Francisco. Daily steam er.-« 
])ly l)i'twet'n Tacoma and Seattle, and Victoria, British Columbia. 



THI OUTGROWTH Oi OUB COUNTRY. 215. 



OREGON. 



Portland is the commercial metropolis of the Pacific North- 
west. The city is situated on the Willamette river, twelve 
miles above its confluence with the Columbia, and has now a 
population of about 40,000. It is a seaport, with ample wharf 
accommodation for large vessels. Portland is the seat of a 
steamship company which runs lines of ocean steamers to San 
Francisco, Puget Sound, BritishColumbiaand Alaska, as well as 
a fleet of river boats. Railroads lead to Portland from each di- 
rection, making it a great railroad center. The buildings in the 
business thoroughfares would do credit to any city, and the same 
may be said of many churches, school houses, and other public 
buildings as well as private residences. Oregon became a st. t 
February 14, 1859. Salem, the capital, is situated in Marion 
county, fifty-two miles from Portland. The population of Oregon 
in 1885 was estimated at 225,000. Oregon, in its climate and pro- 
ductions, resembles Washington territory in most respects, and, 
like Washington, it is divided into eastern and western divisions 
by the Cascade Mountains. The country in Oregon east of the 
Cascades, however, has less rainfall than that in Washington, 
and is principally valuable for grazing, although it contains 
some good farming districts. West of the Cascades is the Coast 
range; between these mountain ranges lies the productive Willa- 
mette valley, extending south from the Columbia river for a dis- 
tance of about 200 miles, with an average width of about 30 miles. 
This is the oldest settled section of the Pacific Northwest, and 
the valley compares favorably with any in the world for fertility 
and scenic beauty. United States land offices are located at Ore- 
gon City, Roseburg, The Dalles and La Grande. 



210 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COUNTRY 



si 

o o 



5 _ 

CO Lp 



O.o 
•S3 



-2 



O <1> 



'si 



<3 ^ 



3 = iS'sf « * S'32 ids'!''' 
Z 5 



> o M -H -^ -e -^ i: t- xi 
■ ir: « 2- — i~- 4.-: 3: 3 _ 

a 



in -<rH iHiH 









5S 









•3 



: c 






-"3 K 55 



-*-t">*®»C5c;Mooi<i-^ciW5 



OT J^ ^ i> o ^ '^l'^ ^ *'^.'^,^ *-'v 



<^v^T^-^ r-Todto'^f •-h'thcTtI qe 






S2' 



.'3 



: cs a c« 









X te— C - -. it J; 

a jSjs c C" oi 0) *^-S c o * o 
»SKwZZSMPS>ZaoC:H 



a a 



Oj 



e s.s 

B 4/ '/. 
« I-* C8 

§ ^ ^ 

5 o E 



■2 3 



n 2, w-i 
3 c C 

o" a -t. 



ti" O .i 

> 5 c 
'C -5 5 






-< " E p 



o IK t- ai 

3 " 3 ;; 

03 O O <T) 

O _ ® U 

=J -^ £ H 



a -a 

3 p « 

a ",'a 

X 'm C 

j2 a 



«■ c a 



a 08 £ 

O rt — 
«. " £ 

3 



rt « '3 









u J2 _ 

t3 C3 u 

~ » O '■■5 

-^ ? a a ,.- 



•2h^ 



THE OUTGROWTH OF OUR COCJNTRY, 



217 



(D O O J^S 2 

p o ■ - ■ 



P ;^ 
(B O 

2-2. 



^^?3g^gS>S35'rc 



s-t^^ 






g>i: 









9^; 



O I>3 LC • O !C !D 






B :; 3 ^ - 

t>5 



2SJS 






H<1W 
P 2 § 
« o P 



O 






CTicctcccrc- tcic-^tvitC" 



tO>->tO' t>iM*- 



1 1-5 '.O ■ --1 to 05 



O O • h-^ • CO i- T O :0 H 



Ul 4- ^ to CO 






»>2MCHtT;hga;2tJ2S'=-'^SSCCCa>>i<*^*^ 



r CO w ty trt ti to [ 



boob -1.2.S P'P' 



; .oc' OC' X' oc X ac 00 2 'g S S S 



SL-CLd— ^^-^CtOtDU^JJ'wTCJ'MCCCOMCOCOCCtCH 



-5 'DO 05 i7» ^1 C^ *- *- 



CI :.r» C5 i;^ **■ DO 



w- « — ._« ^ _^ _ ,_ .^ .. . -o c; -^ -^ '^ 00 

tC'Cwa:wC5bDQcootctw^*^Owi**oocjtccoi-*ccH-i---o 



•^ o 'X ri 00 '-C oc 00 -■ 
j:;ij«- h-^io_h-.jj-t^io oo_w 



-tc C5 ic i;* VI ; 



cooicnCictO:;icc--OCoOro**i-icoo-i4-^x^?c^tOOT 
?oocoSH-*Jioxroc;^rt^C2c;»cocj'Otwi-ii£!'5'iiT'S";9S 



to )-iCOl-i> 



co^^ ^ 



**^ ~tr:^^-ixcoinc;tcc:i3pH-^a5icqH;':o-jr--2C« 

IC^ICX :-'4-O+-i;itw4---]Ci^X00 tc pcK^jxji; 00 tc_i>i 

*-V-lc'*-*-'\c'*'-i'x osV' Lt OS CO co'ir; 00 =d"'--i"'-:J ^ 52 ti *^ 9P ^ ^ 

00*-05rf*C:iC5O00X'--lM^0005Ctf*-CDCr. CDCSOWOGDQO 
C«cDi;iCOOS**05050rf--C:t-*l-*#*')^Cn»KtOtOLCCC«D05050 



t-*co I c;TWcoa;;Cii-JX'-*(ic:^+-c 






si 

S-2. 
5' 



3-S 



gs 



1 c; c: o LC ■£ c-" ac CO ti J 



(t O 

0>a 



O a 



M 
M 

O 

I— I 
Q 

> 

O 
H 

;> 

I— I 

cc 

M 

;> 

P> 
W 

\r 

o 
»^ 

1^ 

w 

tei 
d 

M 

1-3 
b 

GD 
CD 



218 



APPENDIX I. 



THE FINANCIAL HISTORY- PUBLIC DEBT, 

REVENUE, EXPENDITURES, IMPORTS 

AND EXPORTS OF THE UNITED 

STATES. 

In carrying forward tlie ''Historical Sketches and the Ont- 
<Trowth of the United States," we have endeavored, during its 
progress, to give all the needful facts and details respecting the 
discovery of America, its colonization and history, the com- 
mencement of the Federal Government, the growth of popula- 
tion and area, the immigration and the distribution of popula- 
tion the territories and their capitals, and the historical tables 
of our country, date of the organization of each territory, and 
the admission of each state. It will, nevertheless, we tliink, be 
convenient to have brought together for the purpose of con- 
tnist as well as comparison, the more important statistics con- 
nected with our constitutional history from the first census, 
1790 to 1885. The financial history of the United States from 
the year 1790 to 1885, showing the difference of the public debt, 
gross revenues, expenditures, imports and exports. In the years 
1883 and 1885, the correct figures for exports aud imports can- 
not be given with any accuracy, as is also the case in 1790 for 
public debt, revenue and expenditures. 



APPENDIX T. 
TABLE OF FINANCIAL HISTORY. 



219 



Presidents. 



Washington . 
Washington, 
John Adams 

Madison 

Monroe 

Jackson 

Van Buren , 
Fillmore.... 
Buchanan . . . 

Lincoln 

U.S.Grant. 
R. B. Hayes 

Arthur 

Cleveland... 



Yr. 



1790 
1791 
18U0 
1810 
1820 
1830 
1840 
1850 
IHOO 

I8t;.5 

1K70 
1880 
1883 
188.5 



Public debt 



75,463,470 

82,976,294 

53,173,217 

91,015,566 

48,564,406 

3,573.343 

63,4.52,774 

64.812,287 

2.680.617,86(1 

2,480,672,427 

2,120,41.5,370 

1,551,091,207 

1;451,0.50,106 



Revenue. 



10,210,025 
12,451,184 
12.144,206 
20,881,493 
24,814,116 
25,032,193 
47,649,388 
76,811,407 
l,8()r,,l);!0.345 
696,729,973 
54.5,340,713 
388,287,-582 
368,297,.58; 



Expendi- 
tures. 



7,2f)7,539 
11,990;739 
13,319,096 
21,763,024 

24,585,281 

28,22(),53:- 

41,6!4,7I8 

76.981,818 

1,91 )7;171, 366 

702,907,812 

700,233,238 

265,408,.138 

20O,432.E0 



Exports. 



20,205,156 
19,012,041 
70,970,780 
66,657,970 
69,661,669 
73,819,508 
132,025,936 
151,898,790 
400,122,297 
201, .5,58,372 
499,(l'.)2 413 
8.52,781,577 



Imports. 



23.000,000 
29,200,000 
91,2,52,768 
85,406,a)O 
74,450,000 
70,876,920 
107,641,519 
178,188,313 
362,166,254 
218,.555,6.52 
462,377,587 
760,989,056 



Note. — The figures given from 18.50 to 1880 are from the report of John Sherman, 
Secretary of the Treasury, to the Senate of the United States Juno 10, 1880, and can be 
relied upon as correct. The amounts given under head of Public Debt represent all 
outstanding principal. Tlie cash in the Treasury has not been deducted from amount. 
Also the large increase from 1861 to 1865, under Mr. Lincoln, was duo to the late civil 
■war, but it has been gradually diminished each year since the close of hostilities in 
1865. 




220 



AFPHXDIX 11. 



Astronomers, with some few exceptions, express the opinion 
that it is impossible for human beings to inhabit Mercury and 
Venus, because of the great heat generated upon these planets, 
by their proximity to the sun. They would have us believe tliat 
the globe upon which we live, having a mean distance from the 
sun of 91,5(H).(X)0 miles, is the only planet inhabited; that Mars, 
Jubiter, Saturn, Uranus and Neptune, in consequence of their 
great distance from the sun, are so cold and dark as to be unin- 
habitable. 

Can it be possible that our learned astronomers, in this age 
of intellectual progress, can reasonal)ly reconcile themselves to 
believe that the Creator who has brought mto existence our sun 
and her otfsj)ring, namely, the planets just named, besides ten 
thousand millions of other suns and their planets, did not pos- 
sess the power to arrange their atmosphere so that the sun's 
light and warm rays could be refracted on all the other planets, 
as well as upon this earth ? 

For many centuries the people of our earth were taught to 
believe it was flat and that upon the yielding water of the sea 
rested the crystalline dome of the sky. The sun. moon and 
planets were of a subordinate nature, their use being simply to 
give light to man. 

The discovery of America by Columbus in 1492 and the cir- 
cumnavigation of the earth by Magellan in 1521 ])roved its 
sphericity and broke the chains that bound physical science and 
astronomy for thousands of years, and opened the way fi)r the 



APPENDIX IT. 221 

introduction of the Heliocentric system as taught by Pyshagoras 
six hundred years B. C. 

Not until the sixteenth century was this theory restored to 
life by Copernicus, and it was quickly adopted by Kepler, Gali- 
leo and Newton. 

In 1709 Galileo invented the telescope. This instrument 
had a magnifying power of thirty diameters, and it showed that 
each of the planets, like the earth, rotated on an axis in an elip- 
tical orbit around the sun, which is the central attractive power 
of the system. The important discoveries made by Galileo dem- 
onstrated the correctness of the Copernicus theory. 

Among the discoveries to which allusion has been made are 
the laws of refraction of heat and light; by these wonderful 
principles, all the planets are made inhabitible for human beings. 
We will now make this plain. The burning-glass is a double 
convex lens which brings the rays of solar heat to a focus at 
nearly the same point at which it collects the rays of light. 
These rays of heat and light are concentrated b}'^ refraction at a 
shorter or longer distance from the lens, according to the form 
of its opposite surfaces. 

The eye of a youth as a refracting lens might be compared 
to the atmosphere of the planet Mercury, which is nearest the 
sun, and therefore the youngest of our system. Age flattens the 
eye and its focal distance is changed, but this distance is easily 
regulated by the aid of a ground glass lens, which brings the 
light to a focus at the requisite distance. With a proper glass a 
person, however old, may be enabled to see almost as well as a 
youth without a glass. 

The atmosphere being collections of molecules of oxy- 
gen and nitrogen, are vast lenses, the great eye, so to speak, of 
each of the planets. Its refractive power is in operation on 
Mercury, whose distance from the sun is 40,000,000 miles, and on 
Neptune, which is at the vast distance of 3,000,000,000 miles. 

As a matter of fact, the law of refraction applies equally to 
the atmospheric lenses of all the planets, doing its work as well, 
accomplishing its purpose as effectively for Mercury and Nep- 
tune as for the earth, on which we know human beings dwell. 
We can, therefore, conclude that all the planets are peopled with 



222 APPENnrx ii. 

liiiiiiiiM ht'iiigs. Under this view how blest must he the inhiihi- 
taiits of Saturn, with its ei^^ht satellites and grand system of 
rin»2;s, and all the other planets surrounded by their retinue of 
little worlds. Words cannot describe the grandeur of the scene 
and uuigc»itude of the Creator's power. 

How beautiful is Nature, how great her creative power; 
Everything's 8o perfect, yet chauf,nng every hour. 
The trees and shrubs all dresseil in robes so gay, 
Like man, all must wither, die and pass away. 

But magnificent at these planets must be, which, by reason 
of certain well known facts, have advanced in their cosniical 
age say twenty thousand years beyond that of earth, we doubt 
if any of them have, since the establishment of the United 
States government, a more happy and prosperous country, oi 
one so rich in agriculture, minerals, and the productions of nidth- 
er earth: or one with such a free and independent government, 
of religious liberty, thought and action. Some learned phil- 
osophers declared after the Revolution that it would be impossi- 
ble to maintain a free and independent government in America. 
But as these philosophers have l)een mistaken in regard to the 
iuhabitability of all the members of the solar system so have these 
philosophers erred in regard to the freedom and prosperity of the 
United States and its free government, which was the outgrowth 
of the conquest of the Moors by the Spanish, and the discovery 
of America by Christopher Columbus. 




iM. 









ft ,7 



SK54*: 




<•■*(> 




^lHnti 



m^^^m 






; *»4' * ij 









